vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n they_o mean_v of_o those_o saint_n that_o arâ—_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v their_o argument_n that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o if_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o â—ense_n of_o this_o text_n and_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n then_o this_o can_v afford_v they_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o reason_n for_o their_o invocation_n dr._n hamonâ—_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a expositor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o either_o this_o whole_a text_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n below_o offer_v up_o prayer_n by_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o god_n through_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v veâ—se_o 10._o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n boâ—h_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v together_o in_o their_o doxology_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o for_o this_o sense_n the_o next_o veâ—sâ—_n seem_v to_o give_v it_o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o for_o thou_o be_v sâ—ain_o and_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n another_o place_n to_o be_v explain_v which_o they_o sometime_o mention_v as_o on_o their_o side_n be_v revelâ—_n â—_z 10._o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v how_o long_o oh_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n now_o say_v they_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n pray_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n and_o murderer_n much_o more_o may_v we_o suppose_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n for_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o sufferer_n to_o this_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o these_o word_n can_v signify_v a_o formal_a prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o god_n for_o revenge_n on_o their_o persecutor_n they_o who_o after_o their_o lord_n example_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v their_o murderer_n when_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v suppose_v now_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n to_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v only_o a_o emblem_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o ham._n dr._n ham._n god_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n overtake_v they_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v stain_v and_o cry_v under_o the_o altar_n be_v mean_v their_o blood_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_v they_o and_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v murder_n be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abel_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o shed_v their_o blood_n cry_v '_o that_o be_v will_v certain_o awake_v and_o provoke_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o it_o this_o be_v well_o explain_v 15._o esdr_n 2._o 15._o by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n behold_v the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a complain_v continual_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sure_o avenge_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v their_o inference_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o future_a state_n do_v pray_v for_o their_o fellow_n suffere_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o fellow-sufferer_n pray_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o unto_o god_n last_o they_o cite_v gen._n 48._o 16._o when_o jacob_n bless_v the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n thus_o pray_v the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n this_o will_v require_v no_o long_a answer_n god_n be_v please_v often_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o send_v succour_n and_o relief_n to_o good_a man_n jacob_n pray_v not_o unto_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o same_o bessed_a angel_n that_o administer_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o his_o strait_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n to_o those_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o he_o have_v now_o make_v his_o own_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n or_o else_o if_o the_o patriarch_n must_v be_v think_v here_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v suppose_v with_o athanasius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o revel_v 8_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o this_o angel_n that_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v verse_n 3_o another_o angel_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a angel_n one_o different_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o office_n from_o the_o other_o seven_o mention_v verse_n 2._o and_o describe_v there_o as_o minister_a spirit_n and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o then_o â—_o 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v etc._n etc._n iv_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o the_o trent_n father_n and_o the_o catechism_n put_v out_o by_o 2._o concili_fw-la trident._n sess_v 25._o catech._n rom._n par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 2._o their_o authority_n have_v declare_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o romish_a author_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o turn_v every_o stone_n to_o search_v every_o author_n to_o produce_v and_o strain_v every_o sentence_n and_o expression_n that_o look_v that_o way_n to_o the_o height_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v it_o good_a but_o how_o short_a their_o proof_n fall_v of_o it_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o most_o pain_n to_o seek_v for_o testimony_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o tolerable_a one_o out_o of_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o father_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o cite_v indeed_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n origeâ—s_n comment_v on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o number_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ephroem_n and_o athanasius_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n but_o these_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o no_o obscure_a fame_n among_o they_o to_o be_v spurious_a eccl._n mons_fw-la dal._n coc._n censur_n patr._n in_o d._n areâ—p_n rivet_n in_o crit_n sac._n bellar._n de_fw-fr scrip._n eccl._n and_o false_o father_v on_o they_o and_o then_o for_o their_o proof_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o first_o be_v gross_o misunderstand_v the_o second_o corrupt_v and_o three_o retract_v by_o that_o father_n irenoeus_n indeed_o be_v a_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n but_o his_o word_n be_v little_a to_o their_o 10._o irenoeus_n adver_o haer._n l._n 15._o c._n 10._o purpose_n they_o be_v these_o sicut_fw-la eva_n seducta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la effugeret_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la maria_fw-la suasa_fw-la est_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la virgin_n evoe_n virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la wherein_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v term_v the_o advocate_n of_o eve_n now_o to_o make_v this_o a_o pat_o proof_n for_o their_o invocation_n they_o must_v put_v this_o sense_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v a_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v at_o the_o request_n and_o desire_n of_o eve_n live_v upon_o earth_n represent_v her_o
they_o be_v true_o i_o think_v it_o a_o very_a vain_a thing_n either_o for_o god_n or_o man_n to_o make_v any_o law_n for_o 1._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o these_o gentleman_n will_v prove_v by_o such_o kiâ—â—_n of_o argument_n as_o these_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o by_o some_o mean_v unknown_a to_o we_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n heaâ—_n all_o oâ—r_n vocal_a or_o mental_a prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o to_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o do_v actual_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o saint_n not_o i_o hope_v if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o express_a law_n against_o it_o these_o argument_n aâ—_n most_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o reasonable_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o allow_v it_o noâ—_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o saint_n though_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o for_o those_o be_v powerful_a reason_n indeed_o which_o can_v justify_v saint-worship_n against_o the_o express_a law_n and_o declare_v will_n of_o god_n can_v they_o first_o prove_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n or_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n that_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o be_v but_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n or_o 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o this_o law_n be_v never_o formal_o repeal_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o disappear_v of_o itself_o and_o oblidge_n no_o long_o since_o the_o discovery_n such_o reason_n as_o these_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n i_o say_v can_v they_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n than_o there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n as_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o validity_n in_o their_o argument_n but_o no_o reason_n can_v take_v place_n against_o a_o express_a law_n till_o it_o be_v as_o express_o repeal_v for_o 2._o if_o a_o express_a law_n may_v be_v disobey_v as_o often_o as_o man_n fancy_v they_o see_v reason_n to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n forbid_v this_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o make_v law_n and_o make_v every_o subject_a a_o judge_n whither_o the_o law_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v be_v obey_v or_o not_o at_o this_o rate_n he_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n who_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n and_o since_o every_o man_n believe_v his_o own_o reason_n to_o be_v best_a every_o man_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o action_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o no_o prince_n make_v a_o law_n but_o what_o he_o apprehend_v some_o reason_n for_o and_o to_o oppose_v any_o man_n private_a reason_n against_o a_o law_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o private_a man_n reason_n against_o the_o public_a reason_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o worse_a to_o oppose_v our_o reason_n against_o a_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o reason_n of_o creature_n against_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v law_n without_o reason_n and_o those_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o may_v as_o easy_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v expect_v that_o those_o law_n he_o make_v without_o reason_n shall_v be_v obey_v without_o reason_n also_o and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_o all_o their_o reason_n can_v repeal_v a_o law_n nor_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o it_o become_v every_o creature_n to_o believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o â—ighest_a reason_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o a_o express_a law_n while_o this_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n as_o it_o must_v do_v till_o it_o be_v as_o express_o repeal_v it_o be_v a_o impudent_a thing_n to_o urge_v our_o reason_n against_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o since_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o be_v beside_o himself_o unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v repeal_v this_o law_n it_o will_v never_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n though_o we_o can_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a argument_n prove_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v very_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o pay_v some_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o they_o 3._o especial_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v such_o that_o whatever_o reason_n may_v be_v pretend_v on_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o it_o most_o still_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n whâ—ch_n fide_fw-la he_o will_v choose_v as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a and_o necessary_a reason_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a and_o necessary_a reason_n for_o it_o neither_o and_o therefore_o god_n may_v either_o allow_v or_o forbid_v it_o as_o he_o himself_o please_v without_o assign_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v either_o and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n may_v forbid_v it_o if_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o have_v actual_o forbid_v it_o by_o a_o express_a law_n it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v off_o reason_v about_o it_o natural_a reason_n can_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a whatever_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v either_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v by_o mere_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n why_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o yet_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o must_v be_v which_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v unless_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o most_o necessary_o be_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o our_o present_a case_n the_o law_n express_o forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o without_o ever_o attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o law_n to_o be_v repeal_v she_o justify_v her_o worship_n by_o such_o reason_n and_o consequence_n as_o i_o have_v now_o cite_v from_o their_o most_o celebrate_a doctor_n and_o some_o of_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n whereon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n find_v their_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n i_o ask_v then_o whither_o these_o argument_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v they_o that_o such_o worship_n be_v their_o natural_a right_n and_o our_o duty_n no_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o own_o the_o most_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la good_a &_o profitable_a to_o do_v it_o but_o say_v i_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a they_o prove_v nothing_o for_o if_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a right_n to_o our_o worship_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v very_o fit_a object_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o worship_n yet_o it_o be_v at_o god_n choice_n whither_o he_o will_v allow_v it_o or_o not_o and_o they_o can_v challenge_v no_o worship_n and_o we_o must_v give_v none_o if_o god_n forbid_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a saint_n and_o angel_n by_o a_o express_a law_n and_o it_o not_o where_o appear_v where_o or_o when_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o law_n be_v repeal_v a_o hundred_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o can_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n against_o a_o express_a law_n not_o to_o do_v it_o
though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o god_n if_o he_o please_v may_v allow_v we_o to_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o all_o their_o argument_n can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v they_o when_o god_n by_o a_o express_a law_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o no_o argument_n nor_o consequence_n can_v prove_v that_o god_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o by_o a_o express_a law_n he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o do_v no_o reason_n can_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v god_n will_v which_o he_o have_v public_o declare_v in_o his_o law_n to_o be_v against_o his_o will_n 4._o that_o no_o reason_n or_o argument_n can_v absolve_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o any_o express_a law_n till_o it_o be_v as_o express_o repeal_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o our_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n do_v not_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v cease_v yet_o while_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o oblidge_n still_o thus_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o humane_a law_n and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o mere_a reason_n can_v make_v a_o law_n for_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v reasonable_a will_v be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a may_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o at_o first_o make_v it_o a_o law_n continue_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n while_o the_o authority_n last_v though_o the_o particular_a reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v into_o a_o law_n may_v cease_v so_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n now_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o all_o those_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_v any_o one_o but_o himself_o be_v now_o cease_v yet_o till_o the_o law_n be_v repeal_v too_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v any_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o all_o their_o reason_n come_v to_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o this_o law_n under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n they_o suppose_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_v any_o one_o but_o himself_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o neighbour-nation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n also_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o worship_v false_a god_n we_o may_v very_o secure_o worship_v the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n they_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o live_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o divine_a honour_n can_v neither_o know_v our_o prayer_n nor_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o now_o at_o last_o some_o eminent_a saint_n and_o martyr_n ascend_v direct_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o beati_fw-la advance_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o be_v so_o powerful_a in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n that_o god_n deny_v they_o nothing_o which_o they_o ask_v and_o so_o tender_a and_o eompassionate_a to_o we_o that_o they_o ready_o undertake_v our_o cause_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a now_o to_o invoke_v their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n by_o solemn_a and_o devout_a prayer_n and_o though_o the_o learnd_a man_n among_o they_o be_v put_v to_o miserable_a shift_n to_o prove_v the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o this_o yet_o let_v we_o for_o argument-sake_n suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o thing_n be_v mighty_o change_v since_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n now_o to_o confine_v all_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n what_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v now_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n which_o forbid_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v repeal_v too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reason_n cease_v here_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n still_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n be_v as_o express_o repeal_v as_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v god_n will_v still_o and_o that_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o bind_v the_o law_n upon_o we_o though_o other_o reason_n fail_v the_o reason_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assign_v for_o it_o be_v a_o different_a case_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a reason_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a law_n do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o reason_n can_v repeal_v it_o and_o since_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v not_o repeal_v this_o law_n we_o rather_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n make_v this_o law_n or_o that_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o for_o which_o he_o continue_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v repeal_v a_o law_n when_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v cease_v though_o earthly_a prince_n may_v not_o always_o do_v so_o but_o still_o the_o law_n bind_v till_o it_o be_v repeal_v and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v while_o we_o see_v god_n do_v not_o repeal_v it_o than_o first_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o law_n be_v change_v and_o thence_o infer_v the_o repeal_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v 5_o that_o these_o argument_n which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n urge_v to_o justify_v their_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o repeal_v that_o law_n which_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o force_n in_o they_o to_o prevent_v the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v they_o repeal_v it_o now_o it_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o use_v have_v the_o same_o force_n then_o which_o they_o have_v now_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reason_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o create_a being_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o these_o reason_n shall_v supersede_n the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o such_o reason_n as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o they_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o we_o may_v desire_v good_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o now_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v the_o difference_n between_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v whither_o good_a man_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o desire_v each_o other_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o god_n give_v this_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n which_o forbid_v the_o religious_a worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o any_o other_o be_v but_o himself_o if_o good_a man_n do_v in_o all_o age_n pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o desire_v one_o another_o prayer_n and_o god_n allow_v and_o approve_v of_o this_o than_o it_o seem_v god_n do_v not_o think_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n because_o good_a man_n may_v beg_v each_o other_o prayer_n on_o earth_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v that_o law_n which_o forbid_v such_o a_o religious_a invocation_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o reason_n which_o have_v as_o much_o force_n then_o as_o it_o have_v now_o god_n make_v
particular_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o competition_n with_o god_n and_o to_o create_v in_o man_n a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o entreat_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o a_o kindness_n than_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o man_n may_v fear_v god_n more_o yet_o they_o will_v rather_o love_v the_o saint_n and_o love_n be_v the_o true_a motive_n to_o such_o devotion_n as_o will_v be_v best_a accept_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o plain_o consist_v all_o that_o court_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o shall_v pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n towards_o man_n they_o be_v represent_v severe_a and_o almost_o cruel_a to_o render_v she_o more_o amiable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o her_o intercede_v for_o they_o so_o they_o frequent_o in_o their_o print_a and_o allow_v book_n of_o devotion_n call_v her_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_v and_o other_o name_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n now_o all_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o she_o be_v tender_a and_o compassionate_a be_v only_o because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n but_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n mercy_n both_o from_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o word_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o she_o or_o any_o other_o saint_n hear_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o show_v how_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v rational_o suppose_v to_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v or_o say_v but_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n hear_v they_o for_o he_o be_v still_v the_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n which_o prerogative_n of_o he_o by_o every_o prayer_n to_o a_o saint_n they_o may_v at_o least_o suspect_n that_o they_o entrench_v on_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o the_o saint_n can_v help_v they_o but_o they_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o his_o help_n who_o be_v almighty_a they_o have_v no_o encouragement_n from_o scripture_n for_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o though_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o every_o concern_n of_o man_n be_v know_v or_o prayer_n hear_v by_o they_o much_o less_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n and_o prayer_n be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n will_v refuse_v it_o for_o so_o st._n john_n be_v rebuke_v for_o offer_v to_o worship_n the_o angel_n though_o suppose_v immediate_o and_o visible_o with_o he_o worship_n god_n rev._n 19_o 10._o so_o that_o if_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n only_o to_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o they_o to_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_n or_o allowance_n for_o christ_n be_v always_o represent_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o set_n up_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o office_n be_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a a_o depose_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o court_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v their_o common_a excuse_n where_o a_o favourite_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o represent_v our_o cause_n and_o request_n to_o the_o king_n for_o this_o be_v do_v because_o our_o king_n do_v not_o know_v our_o person_n nor_o understand_v our_o case_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o hear_v all_o cause_n themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v often_o necessary_a that_o prince_n shall_v employ_v and_o trust_v other_o than_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n many_o thing_n they_o think_v below_o they_o to_o inquire_v particular_o into_o and_o sometime_o they_o will_v do_v that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o favourite_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v not_o particular_o know_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n nor_o occasion_n for_o this_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o intimate_o know_v but_o be_v immediate_o present_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o to_o love_v all_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o intercessor_n for_o we_o except_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o affect_v not_o empty_a pomp_n and_o state_n but_o his_o providence_n extend_v to_o every_o particular_a concern_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o though_o he_o may_v give_v some_o undeserved_a favour_n as_o long_a life_n and_o far_a opportunity_n of_o amendment_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o prayer_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o far_o his_o favourite_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o reverse_v his_o own_o law_n and_o to_o save_v a_o wicked_a person_n that_o continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n on_o all_o which_o account_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o much_o as_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v but_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o give_v we_o this_o or_o that_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n practice_n and_o to_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v power_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a difficulty_n and_o distemper_n be_v plain_o intolerable_a for_o this_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o revive_v heathenism_n by_o which_o man_n worship_v this_o or_o that_o god_n for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a case_n they_o must_v grant_v the_o saint_n to_o have_v though_o not_o a_o original_a yet_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o derivative_a power_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o assist_v they_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o in_o all_o such_o prayer_n methinks_v they_o even_o terminate_v their_o worship_n on_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o i_o pray_v to_o a_o saint_n to_o help_v i_o in_o this_o or_o that_o difficulty_n with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o this_o saint_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o help_v i_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o saint_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o god_n yet_o my_o prayer_n terminate_v on_o the_o saint_n indeed_o the_o saint_n be_v oblige_v to_o god_n for_o that_o power_n but_o i_o seem_v to_o own_v myself_o only_o oblige_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o apply_v this_o his_o general_a power_n to_o my_o particular_a case_n just_o as_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o a_o man_n for_o give_v i_o a_o estate_n though_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o government_n and_o law_n that_o either_o he_o enjoy_v the_o estate_n himself_o or_o be_v impower_v to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o beside_o that_o they_o often_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o such_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v only_a creature_n they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v or_o to_o be_v even_o so_o much_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a they_o pray_v sometimes_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o grace_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o so_o in_o benaventure_n psalter_n translate_v into_o italian_a and_o publish_v 1606._o salmi_n di_fw-fr s._n bonav_n in_o lode_n della_fw-it virgin_n per_fw-la giovan_n battista_n pinello_n in_o genoa_n anno_fw-la 1606._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n though_o the_o translator_n and_o publisher_n say_v that_o he_o have_v purge_v it_o from_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n yet_o we_o find_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n psal_n 7._o come_v to_o her_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o she_o shall_v give_v rest_n and_o refreshment_n to_o your_o soul_n psal_n 40._o cleanse_v my_o heart_n psal_n 41._o thou_o be_v the_o begin_n and_o the_o end_n of_o my_o salvation_n psal_n 44._o by_o thy_o holiness_n my_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o by_o thy_o integrity_n incorruptibility_n be_v give_v to_o i_o psal_n 104_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v in_o thy_o hund_n o_o lady_n and_o he_o that_o worthy_o honour_v thou_o sâ—all_v obtain_v it_o and_o many_o more_o saying_n of_o this_o nature_n or_o wroâ—e_v if_o possible_a now_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o a_o creature_n or_o that_o they_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o they_o be_v so_o offer_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o we_o charge_v the_o heathen_a with_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o man_n though_o we_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o expression_n or_o prayer_n to_o their_o god_n which_o be_v so_o high_a and_o argue_v their_o terminate_n their_o worship_n on_o they_o so_o full_o as_o these_o and_o other_o such_o which_o be_v common_o use_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o saint_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o
it_o not_o of_o as_o much_o force_n now_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v then_o not_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o do_v it_o not_o give_v infinite_a offence_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o esteem_v and_o that_o just_o by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o old_a pagan-worship_n revive_v or_o something_o very_o near_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o it_o that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o invocation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v not_o with_o they_o pay_v this_o worship_n to_o the_o heathen_a deity_n who_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o have_v be_v patron_n and_o benefactor_n to_o their_o country_n be_v yet_o in_o other_o very_o lewd_a and_o unworthy_a person_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n martyr_n who_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v high_o deserve_v of_o the_o world_n whilst_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o act_n &_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o herein_o especial_o do_v the_o pagan_a worship_n and_o superstition_n consist_v 2._o we_o shall_v now_o examine_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o text_n the_o romanist_n produce_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o let_v you_o see_v how_o little_o they_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v luke_n 15._o 7._o 10._o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o again_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o our_o sinner_n that_o repent_v from_o whence_o they_o argue_v that_o if_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n they_o must_v know_v and_o understand_v this_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o before_o they_o can_v rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o repentance_n reach_v they_o why_o not_o also_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o then_o if_o they_o can_v hear_v their_o prayer_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n but_o in_o general_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o than_o probable_a from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n immediate_o go_v before_o whereof_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n the_o ninety_o nine_o sheep_n not_o lose_v be_v the_o angel_n presever_v in_o their_o first_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o sheep_n that_o go_v aftray_v adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o shepherd_n that_o go_v to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n god_n himself_o who_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v lay_v and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o bless_a chore_n of_o angel_n sing_v that_o heavenly_a anthem_n at_o christ_n nativity_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n but_o suppose_v this_o rejoice_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o individual_a sinner_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v aggelâ—n_n emopion_n toâ—_n aggelâ—n_n that_o this_o joy_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n but_o before_o the_o angel_n intimate_v that_o this_o rejoy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n they_o stand_v and_o this_o exposition_n be_v countenance_v by_o consider_a it_o be_v god_n that_o answer_v to_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o parable_n as_o he_o go_v to_o seek_v his_o stray_a sheep_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o find_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n recover_v man_n and_o rejoycâ—d_v at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o work_n again_o if_o this_o text_n do_v imply_v that_o angel_n in_o heaven_n know_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o know_v this_o by_o some_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n whereby_o also_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v even_o those_o mental_a prayer_n that_o we_o be_v tell_v aught_o to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o they_o but_o pass_v always_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o waâ—_n represent_v unto_o jacob_n in_o his_o divine_a vision_n on_o god_n errand_n and_o embassy_n those_o that_o ascend_v from_o earth_n may_v tell_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o convert_a sinner_n to_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o tell_v they_o this_o can_v also_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o inward_a secret_a desire_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n heart_n be-being_a in_o a_o capacity_n by_o observe_v in_o man_n the_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o know_v the_o one_o but_o have_v no_o way_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n to_o understand_v the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n be_v mat._n 22._o 30._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o just_a at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o if_o our_o prayer_n and_o concern_v be_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o on_o that_o account_n may_v be_v invocate_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v know_v also_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o be_v as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n to_o this_o may_v be_v return_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o sure_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o we_o be_v of_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o other_o be_v grant_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n see_v indeed_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v not_o that_o by_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n they_o therein_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n transact_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n always_o attend_v round_o about_o his_o throne_n and_o wait_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n but_o be_v this_o knowledge_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n the_o equality_n which_o just_a man_n in_o the_o text_n be_v say_v to_o have_v to_o the_o augel_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o equality_n of_o knowledge_n or_o perfection_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o similitude_n of_o state_n and_o privilege_n and_o his_o appear_v from_o the_o contex_fw-la in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o mary_n nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o just_a shall_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o every_o respect_n for_o as_o they_o dâ—ffer_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_a so_o they_o shall_v have_v distinct_a natural_a quality_n and_o operation_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n they_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o spiritualised_a state_n shall_v not_o need_v matrimony_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_a nor_o food_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o incorruptible_a body_n they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o necessity_n that_o attend_v temporal_a humane_a light_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o man_n they_o as_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partaker_n of_o the_o blâ—ss_n and_o immovable_o possess_v of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v this_o equality_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o equality_n in_o nature_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o enjoy_v it_o until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o though_o the_o angel_n on_o that_o account_n may_v be_v invocate_v yet_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o be_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n â—o_o have_v this_o excellent_a privilege_n confer_v on_o they_o be_v not_o till_o then_o to_o have_v this_o homage_n and_o worship_n pay_v to_o they_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n whither_o they_o be_v before_o that_o admit_v into_o the_o beaâ—fical_a vision_n we_o need_v not_o now_o dispute_v since_o if_o they_o be_v this_o angelical_a privilege_n of_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o far_a addition_n of_o bliss_n till_o that_o day_n again_o they_o produce_v revel_v 5._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o goldâ—n_a
their_o tomb_n the_o bless_a martyr_n join_v their_o supplication_n with_o they_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o afford_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o their_o petition_n may_v succeed_v the_o better_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o request_n put_v up_o in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o own_o the_o same_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o st._n basils_n word_n in_o his_o oâ—aâ—â—on_n on_o the_o forty_o martyr_n he_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n fly_v to_o they_o and_o mart._n baâ—il_n hom._n 20._o in_o 40._o mart._n he_o that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n run_v to_o they_o the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o condition_n change_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o continue_a but_o now_o to_o fly_v and_o to_o run_v unto_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o fly_v and_o run_v to_o the_o church_n and_o â—omb_n where_o they_o lie_v inter_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v here_o a_o woman_n pray_v for_o her_o son_n be_v hear_v and_o here_o let_v we_o together_o with_o those_o martyr_n pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n suppose_v its_o likely_a as_o be_v mention_v before_o that_o the_o martyr_n soul_n be_v continual_o about_o their_o tomb_n and_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o the_o father_n exhort_v christian_n to_o go_v thither_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 6._o they_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n upon_o address_n make_v to_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o they_o triumph_v as_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o god_n approve_v of_o such_o address_n god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o therefore_o be_v prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n a_o sin_n of_o that_o sacrilegious_a nature_n as_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v suchcountenance_n to_o they_o against_o himself_o as_o to_o crown_v they_o with_o success_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o first_o god_n be_v please_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n put_v up_o to_o himself_o to_o work_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o any_o be_v wrought_v in_o answer_n to_o such_o prayer_n that_o at_o those_o place_n be_v in_o after_o age_n make_v to_o the_o martyr_n be_v very_o uncertain_a 8._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o and_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v st._n austin_n name_v but_o two_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o mention_n they_o blast_v their_o credit_n by_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v no_o undoubted_a authority_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o st._n chrysostom_n not_o only_o declare_v that_o miracle_n in_o his_o time_n be_v cease_v but_o have_v write_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n â—o_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o so_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o on_o this_o account_n be_v either_o delusion_n of_o satan_n which_o god_n sometime_o permit_v he_o to_o work_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n or_o else_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n perform_v by_o cunning_a man_n of_o their_o own_o to_o wheedle_n and_o impose_v on_o the_o easy_a and_o credulous_a vulgar_a v._o that_o there_o be_v full_a and_o evident_a proof_n in_o scripture_n against_o it_o if_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v allow_v off_o that_o god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v as_o to_o all_o the_o 18_o aug._n de_fw-fr consen_v evang._n l._n 1._o c._n 18_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v to_o be_v worship_v than_o all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o command_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n only_o to_o god_n and_o only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v with_o equal_a force_n forbid_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o object_n or_o to_o use_v any_o other_o name_n and_o mediation_n now_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v innumerable_a oh_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n 2_o psalm_n 65._o 2_o come_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v 15_o psalm_n 50._o 15_o thou_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o 28_o matt._n 11._o 28_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v 23._o john_n 16._o 23._o give_v it_o you_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n 6._o phil._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o 5._o jam._n 1._o 5._o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 14._o rom._n 10._o 14._o now_o if_o none_o but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o these_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o convince_a and_o no_o other_o need_n to_o be_v produce_v but_o because_o the_o romish_a author_n have_v be_v practise_v upon_o some_o other_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v and_o weaken_v their_o evidence_n which_o be_v yet_o no_o less_o clear_a and_o full_a i_o shall_v bring_v they_o forth_o also_o and_o not_o only_a wip_n off_o the_o dust_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o thèm_n but_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a sense_n and_o prespicuity_n they_o be_v chief_o these_o four_n the_o first_o be_v luke_n 11._o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o precept_n must_v be_v one_o or_o both_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v compose_v all_o our_o prayer_n after_o this_o pattern_n take_v which_o we_o will_v in_o either_o sense_n they_o oblige_v we_o to_o direct_v all_o our_o prayer_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n whensoever_o we_o repeat_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o address_v to_o god_n as_o the_o object_n say_v our_o father_n and_o if_o no_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o after_o this_o pattern_n then_o still_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v general_o conclude_v on_o all_o side_n that_o in_o this_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n be_v contain_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o ever_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o a_o christian_n prayer_n now_o since_o every_o petition_n in_o it_o be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o ever_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o blessing_n but_o also_o to_o beg_v they_o of_o no_o other_o be_v but_o he_o but_o to_o put_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v or_o 57_o spenc._n script_n mistake_v by_o protest_v p._n 57_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o imitate_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o compose_v our_o own_o as_o to_o its_o brevity_n and_o compendiousness_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o the_o catholickness_n of_o its_o spirit_n oblige_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o say_v our_o father_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o object_n to_o who_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v address_v for_o then_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o may_v exclude_v the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o this_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n father_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v chief_o though_o not_o sole_o of_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o prime_n original_a of_o all_o our_o happiness_n may_v in_o special_a be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o so_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o equal_a divinity_n of_o the_o other_o two_o person_n for_o though_o
not_o this_o the_o declare_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v religious_a worship_n to_o angel_n and_o depart_a saint_n because_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o infinite_a as_o the_o divine_a nor_o so_o low_a as_o the_o humane_a but_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a whereby_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o divinity_n they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o aught_o as_o celsus_n say_v of_o their_o daemon_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o so_o exact_v you_o see_v be_v the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o now_o against_o this_o daemon-worship_n the_o father_n reply_v that_o whatever_o great_a and_o supernatural_a excellency_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o spirit_n above_o ought_v indeed_o to_o have_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o honour_n pay_v to_o they_o both_o in_o mind_n and_o action_n proportion_v and_o commensurate_a to_o such_o excellency_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v inward_o as_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o outward_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v it_o erect_v altar_n make_v vow_n or_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o for_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o that_o be_v sole_o due_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o the_o high_a create_a excellency_n as_o you_o may_v see_v their_o mind_n more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a 4._o the_o father_n positive_o assert_v that_o none_o but_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o advice_n philadelph_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n which_o ignatius_n give_v the_o virgin_n of_o his_o time_n not_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n oh_o you_o virgin_n have_v christ_n alone_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o his_o father_n in_o your_o prayer_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v entertain_v strange_a fancy_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o angel_n &_o according_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o 57_o iren_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o church_n in_o his_o day_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o throughout_o the_o world_n it_o do_v nothing_o by_o invocation_n of_o angel_n nor_o by_o incantation_n but_o pure_o and_o manifest_o direct_v her_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o make_v all_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n fevardentius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o prayer_n make_v by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o angel_n but_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o father_n express_v it_o so_o why_o do_v he_o exclud_v all_o angel_n without_o distinction_n from_o divine_a worship_n when_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_o call_v only_o upon_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n have_v set_v down_o a_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n polycrap_n which_o he_o utter_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffer_v wherein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o petition_n put_v up_o to_o saint_n but_o every_o one_o direct_v to_o god_n through_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n close_v his_o prayer_n with_o 15._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o this_o doxology_n therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o praise_v thou_o i_o bless_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o through_o the_o eternal_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o belove_a son_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o oh_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o also_o be_v record_v by_o the_o same_o author_n that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n desire_v the_o body_n of_o their_o martyr_a bishop_n to_o give_v it_o a_o honourable_a interment_n and_o be_v deny_v it_o by_o the_o governor_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a suggestion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v worship_v it_o they_o thus_o reply_v we_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o worship_n any_o other_o but_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o adore_v other_o as_o martyr_n and_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n we_o worthy_o love_v and_o respect_n and_o that_o which_o here_o deserve_v a_o particular_a observation_n be_v what_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n have_v point_v out_o to_o we_o viz._n that_o what_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a sebein_n religious_o to_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n render_v precem_fw-la orationis_fw-la cotton_n exit_fw-la passion_n m._n s._n 7._o kalend._n febr._n in_o bib._n eccl._n sarish_n &_o dom._n rob._n cotton_n impendere_fw-la to_o impart_v the_o supplication_n of_o prayer_n the_o nexâ—_n testimony_n i_o shall_v produce_v be_v that_o of_o origen_n who_o be_v very_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o write_n against_o celsus_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n alone_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v he_o propitious_a to_o we_o procure_v his_o good_a will_n with_o godliness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o if_o celsus_n will_v have_v we_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a will_n of_o any_o other_o after_o he_o that_o be_v god_n ouâ—â—_n all_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v move_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o do_v follow_v it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v god_n favourable_a to_o we_o who_o be_v over_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o friend_n both_o angel_n and_o spirit_n love_v to_o we_o and_o whereas_o celsus_n have_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o he_o thus_o sharp_o reply_v away_o with_o celsus_n council_n say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o angel_n for_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o we_o must_v entreat_v he_o that_o he_o as_o high_a priest_n will_v present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o when_o celsus_n object_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o rule_n of_o pray_v to_o and_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n since_o they_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n he_o reply_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n and_o precept_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o they_o worship_v the_o father_n have_v celsus_n object_v that_o the_o christian_n worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v it_o have_v be_v lay_v right_o and_o will_v have_v bear_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o he_o have_v infer_v strong_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o worship_v their_o inferior_a deity_n but_o celsus_n object_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o their_o worship_v of_o christ_n which_o origen_n be_v well_o provide_v to_o answer_v and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o have_v there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o suspect_v they_o for_o it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o huge_o serviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o with_o so_o much_o force_n have_v rebound_v back_o upon_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v so_o industrious_a and_o spiteful_a a_o adversary_n as_o celsus_n will_v have_v omit_v with_o the_o great_a insult_n and_o triumph_n to_o have_v lay_v it_o at_o their_o door_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o more_o cyprian_n st._n cyprian_n who_o have_v write_v set_v treatise_n of_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o regulate_v all_o our_o prayer_n after_o that_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o ever_o to_o direct_v our_o petition_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n only_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n and_o 42._o aktiston_fw-mi physin_n cont._n eunom_n tom._n 2._o orat._n 4._o oâ—at_n 3._o contr._n arrian_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig._n c._n 55._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o ep._n 42._o adore_v that_o nature_n only_o that_o be_v uncreated_a athanasius_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o adore_v the_o creature_n st._n austin_n say_v express_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o
condition_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o that_o communion_n before_o the_o reformation_n many_o of_o they_o groan_v under_o those_o oppression_n from_o which_o we_o be_v happy_o free_v nay_o whatever_o charitable_a allowance_n may_v still_o be_v make_v for_o they_o who_o now_o live_v within_o those_o boundary_n where_o they_o have_v little_a opportunity_n of_o know_v better_a and_o be_v under_o vaâ—â—_n prejudices_fw-la by_o contrary_a education_n and_o the_o severe_a awe_n over_o they_o now_o far_o i_o say_v these_o case_n may_v be_v pleadable_a must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o for_o those_o bear_v and_o breed_v among_o we_o who_o have_v be_v treacherous_o delude_v into_o apostasy_n from_o we_o or_o will_v persist_v in_o their_o hereditary_a obstinate_a averseness_n to_o we_o against_o the_o clear_a conviction_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o perpetual_a disturbance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o appear_v no_o room_n for_o any_o excuse_n to_o lessen_v their_o crime_n or_o alleviate_v their_o doom_n which_o will_v be_v might_o increase_v when_o all_o manner_n of_o hide_a and_o crafty_a artifices_fw-la or_o open_a violence_n against_o the_o common_a right_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o moral_a honesty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v employ_v and_o consecrate_v into_o a_o religious_a but_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o both_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o nation_n awaken_v with_o the_o effect_n hereof_o which_o it_o have_v sometime_o feel_v and_o often_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v have_v provide_v some_o severe_a law_n for_o a_o awe_n over_o they_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o such_o exorbitant_a attempt_n ready_a to_o break_v through_o all_o ordinary_a enclosure_n and_o which_o will_v hardly_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o government_n no_o temper_n be_v more_o difficulty_n master_v or_o more_o mischievous_a if_o let_v loose_a than_o such_o a_o false_a fiery_a zeal_n which_o neglect_v burn_v all_o before_o it_o but_o whatever_o may_v have_v be_v their_o treatment_n of_o we_o former_o or_o we_o may_v just_o apprehend_v will_v be_v still_o have_v they_o any_o opportunity_n which_o god_n pervent_a we_o ought_v not_o and_o hope_n shall_v not_o ever_o desist_v from_o wish_v and_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n their_o real_a welfare_n and_o so_o of_o all_o our_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o therein_o their_o hearty_a union_n with_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o religion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o gods_n church_n where_o they_o live_v with_o the_o sincere_a renounciation_n of_o those_o dangerous_a error_n and_o practice_n that_o hitherto_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o in_o conclusion_n instead_o of_o querulous_a expostulation_n or_o catch_v occasion_n to_o find_v fault_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v that_o gracious_a providence_n which_o amid_o so_o many_o confusion_n disorder_n and_o corruption_n that_o prevail_v too_o much_o in_o most_o place_n â—ound_v about_o have_v place_v our_o lot_n in_o so_o happy_a a_o soil_n and_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o goodly_a a_o heritage_n and_o safe_a retreat_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n who_o charity_n be_v as_o eminent_a as_o its_o faith_n and_o its_o order_n as_o signal_n as_o its_o purity_n who_o arm_n be_v always_o open_a to_o receive_v its_o return_a enemy_n with_o the_o most_o tender_a compassion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o cherish_v its_o faithful_a friend_n with_o the_o wholesome_a and_o indulgent_a provision_n where_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o ensure_v our_o safety_n and_o encourage_v our_o proficiency_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a which_o upon_o former_a tâ—al_n of_o both_o the_o opposite_a extreme_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v see_v necessary_a to_o fâ—ee_v back_o into_o to_o repair_v the_o confusion_n and_o devastion_n they_o have_v bring_v and_o in_o its_o most_o dangerous_a convulsion_n here_o have_v find_v the_o ready_a cure_n and_o under_o who_o name_n her_o very_a enemy_n desire_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o which_o final_o engage_v we_o to_o express_v our_o gratitude_n for_o so_o peculiar_a privilege_n by_o â—_o ready_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o fruitful_a improvement_n of_o all_o those_o happy_a advantage_n which_o we_o enjoy_v therein_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o our_o pious_a virtuous_a peaceable_a and_o charitable_a conversation_n may_v be_v in_o some_o proportion_n as_o defensible_a and_o remarkable_a as_o the_o principle_n we_o proceed_v upon_o or_o the_o benefit_n we_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o will_v most_o effectual_o silence_v the_o captious_a cavil_n of_o our_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n and_o more_o powerful_o invite_v they_o to_o our_o communion_n then_o all_o other_o the_o most_o demonstrative_a argument_n when_o their_o very_a sense_n will_v bear_v witness_n that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o hope_v we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o some_o such_o eminent_a example_n of_o unfeigned_a piety_n true_a holiness_n and_o universal_a probity_n god_n almighty_a increase_v their_o number_n more_o and_o more_o yet_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o upon_o other_o man_n this_o method_n will_v unquestionable_o ensure_v our_o own_o firm_a peace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a salvation_n hereafter_o here_o we_o keep_v certain_o within_o our_o own_o bound_n and_o may_v most_o safe_o and_o profitable_o spend_v all_o our_o zeal_n while_o other_o man_n please_v themselves_o in_o divert_v it_o abroad_o to_o what_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o seem_v horrible_o nauseous_a to_o hear_v man_n quarrel_v fierce_o about_o the_o best_a church_n who_o live_v in_o the_o most_o open_a defiance_n to_o all_o religion_n and_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o all_o denomination_n chargeable_a herewith_o yet_o whatever_o the_o case_n of_o other_o prove_v it_o will_v be_v most_o safe_a and_o pious_a to_o bring_v it_o home_o and_o close_o to_o ourselves_o be_v our_o church_n or_o our_o profession_n never_o so_o much_o better_a than_o any_o other_o if_o we_o be_v not_o also_o suitable_o better_a than_o other_o man_n they_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o at_o the_o last_o but_o by_o a_o careful_a and_o diligent_a observance_n of_o its_o sacred_a prescription_n we_o shall_v justify_v our_o reformation_n throughout_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o reproach_n and_o shame_v the_o calumny_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o which_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o all_o good_a intention_n and_o endeavour_n bring_v honour_n to_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n or_o a_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o j._n reid_n mdc_o lxxxvi_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o introduction_n of_o all_o the_o dispute_n between_o â—s_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v none_o of_o great_a concernment_n then_o that_o about_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n we_o affirm_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o the_o church_n 10._o mat._n 4._o 10._o of_o rome_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o we_o may_v give_v to_o some_o excellent_a creature_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o the_o host_n and_o to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o may_v be_v think_v very_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a at_o least_o in_o deny_v to_o pay_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o such_o excellent_a creature_n and_o very_o injurious_a to_o ourselves_o in_o it_o by_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o patronage_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o give_v worship_n to_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o dispue_v which_o can_v never_o be_v compromise_v though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o desirous_a of_o a_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o incommunicable_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v too_o dear_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v away_o in_o compliment_n to_o any_o church_n and_o shall_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o world_n for_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v never_o
appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v mistake_v that_o we_o be_v overnice_a and_o curious_a in_o refuse_v to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n yet_o we_o be_v a_o much_o more_o innocent_a and_o pardonable_a mistake_n then_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o if_o they_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v mistake_v we_o be_v only_o want_v in_o some_o religious_a courtship_n which_o we_o may_v innocent_o have_v give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o any_o express_a divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o god_n not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o this_o neglect_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o any_o design_a contempt_n and_o disregard_n of_o those_o excellent_a spirit_n but_o to_o a_o great_a reverence_n for_o god_n and_o jealousy_n for_o his_o incommunicable_a glory_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v it_o and_o that_o all_o good_a spirit_n who_o have_v such_o profound_a veneration_n for_o god_n will_v easy_o excuse_v the_o neglect_n of_o some_o ceremony_n to_o themselves_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o reason_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mistake_v and_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v in_o excuse_n of_o it_o neither_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o express_o forbid_v all_o creature-worship_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o impartial_a reader_n nor_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o whatever_o apology_n it_o may_v make_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o it_o high_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o consider_v whither_o if_o their_o distinction_n and_o little_a appearance_n of_o reason_n can_v justify_v their_o worship_n of_o creature_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n now_o i_o shall_v divide_v this_o discourse_n into_o three_o part_n 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 2._o i_o shall_v examine_v what_o that_o worship_n be_v which_o be_v proper_a and_o particular_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n 3._o i_o shall_v consider_v those_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v her_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n section_n i._o that_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v worship_v to_o make_v good_a the_o first_o point_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v 1_o sect._n 1_o no_o other_o be_v but_o only_o god_n i_o shall_v principal_o confine_v myself_o to_o scripture_n evidence_n which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a authority_n to_o determine_v this_o matter_n for_o though_o i_o confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o self_n evident_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n in_o natural_a religion_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o that_o supreme_a be_v who_o make_v and_o who_o govern_v the_o world_n yet_o i_o find_v man_n reason_n very_o different_o about_o these_o matter_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a deity_n do_v not_o think_v it_o incongruous_a nor_o any_o affront_n or_o dimimition_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o ascribe_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o divinity_n nor_o to_o pay_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o those_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o much_o above_o we_o and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o low_a world_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o a_o sovereign_a monarch_n to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v his_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n or_o peculiar_a favourite_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o have_v corrupt_v christianity_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v so_o she_o defend_v herself_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v long_o since_o allege_v by_o celsus_n and_o porphyry_n and_o other_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o argument_n be_v very_o popular_a and_o have_v something_o so_o agreeable_a in_o they_o to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o respect_n which_o admit_v of_o great_a variety_n of_o degree_n that_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o such_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n both_o wise_a and_o unwise_a have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o proportionable_a reverence_n and_o respect_v due_a even_o to_o create_v excellency_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o power_n challenge_n and_o command_v a_o just_a regard_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v very_o thankful_a not_o only_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o supreme_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o our_o immediate_a benefactor_n also_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o middle_a being_n as_o the_o heathen_n believe_v and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n between_o we_o and_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o take_v particular_a care_n of_o we_o and_o either_o by_o their_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o by_o their_o intercession_n with_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v and_o do_v bestow_v a_o great_a many_o blessing_n on_o we_o it_o eem_v as_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o fear_v and_o reverence_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_n they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o their_o care_n and_o patronage_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o court_v a_o powerful_a favourite_n who_o by_o his_o interest_n and_o authority_n can_v obtain_v any_o request_n we_o make_v to_o our_o prince_n and_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n than_o the_o second_o 18._o 2._o col._n 18._o to_o a_o prince_n thus_o st._n paul_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n in_o worship_v angel_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o immediate_o approach_v so_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n as_o god_n be_v but_o make_v their_o address_n to_o those_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o attend_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o then_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n who_o make_v all_o other_o being_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a must_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v challenge_v any_o share_n in_o it_o be_v no_o affront_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o pay_v some_o inferior_a degree_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o favourite_n because_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o found_v in_o nature_n but_o in_o civil_a order_n so_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o civil_a respect_n proportion_v to_o the_o different_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o preeminency_n which_o be_v sacred_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o no_o prince_n will_v suffer_v his_o great_a favourite_n to_o usurp_v the_o prerogative_n honour_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o while_o they_o be_v content_v with_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v due_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o station_n this_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o all_o civil_a honour_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o prince_n but_o only_o a_o supereminent_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o inferior_a degree_n of_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o person_n but_o though_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o civil_a honour_n proper_a to_o different_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n who_o all_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o their_o different_a place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o different_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n all_o religious_a worship_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o common_a only_o to_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n civil_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o action_n and_o have_v as_o different_a object_n as_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v from_o those_o different_a degree_n of_o civil_a honour_n among_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n
land_n be_v a_o holy_a land_n god_n peculiar_a inheritance_n which_o he_o give_v by_o promise_n to_o their_o father_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v his_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o any_o other_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o such_o a_o people_n in_o such_o a_o land_n and_o in_o such_o a_o house_n as_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o we_o have_v no_o approve_a example_n under_o the_o law_n of_o any_o worship_n pay_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o be_v but_o god_n alone_o we_o have_v too_o many_o sad_a example_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o worship_v the_o molten_n calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v and_o jeroboam'_v calf_n and_o baalim_n and_o other_o heathen_a god_n but_o have_v it_o be_v allow_v by_o their_o law_n to_o have_v pay_v any_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v now_o assert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o example_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o authentic_a record_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n all_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v think_v but_o such_o a_o devout_a man_n will_v have_v bestow_v some_o hymn_n upon_o his_o patron_n and_o tutelar_a saint_n have_v he_o worship_v any_o such_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papists_n do_v now_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o thinksshe_n answer_v too_o when_o she_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n because_o those_o old_a testament-saint_n be_v not_o then_o admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n heaven-gate_n be_v not_o open_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o those_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n till_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o now_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ascend_v direct_o into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o it_o seem_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o peculiar_a worship_n and_o glory_n too_o now_o 1._o whither_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o the_o scripture_n assign_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v we_o be_v not_o inquire_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o jewish_a church_n do_v not_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n but_o whither_o they_o do_v worship_v they_o or_o not_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o never_o do_v so_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o this_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v all_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o worship_v angel_n under_o the_o law_n for_o certain_o angel_n be_v as_o much_o in_o heaven_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o whatever_o saint_n be_v they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o constant_a attendant_n and_o retinue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a minister_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v now_o nay_o i_o think_v a_o little_a more_o for_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o appearance_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a and_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o under_o the_o government_n of_o angel_n then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o since_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v some_o little_a offer_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n in_o those_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o allege_v that_o form_n of_o benediction_n which_o jacob_n use_v in_o blessing_n the_o son_n of_o josheph_n the_o 16._o gen._n 44._o 16._o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a prayer_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o his_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o patronage_n of_o that_o angel_n with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o by_o experience_n have_v find_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o angel_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o same_o angel_n may_v protect_v his_o posterity_n 2._o but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o be_v not_o create_v angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n who_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n style_v jehovah_n a_o name_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o create_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v that_o angel_n who_o redeem_v jacob_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o angel_n be_v worship_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o clear_a and_o plain_a evidence_n of_o it_o than_o such_o a_o single_a text_n which_o be_v never_o expound_v either_o by_o any_o jewish_a or_o christian_a writer_n to_o this_o sense_n till_o of_o late_a day_n and_o here_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect_n iii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v whither_o chrâ—â—â—_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n â—f_o our_o worship_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o consider_v 3_o sect._n 3_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o examine_v what_o they_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o have_v they_o ever_o attempt_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o being_n beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o jew_n be_v express_o command_v by_o their_o law_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o nor_o hearken_v to_o they_o whatever_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n they_o have_v wrought_v if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o 5._o deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o sign_n or_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_v come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whither_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o law_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n very_o matterial_a to_o be_v obser_v in_o this_o present_a dispute_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n who_o seduce_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o god_n this_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o instance_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whatever_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o therefore_o whither_o these_o prophet_n seduce_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o god_n or_o persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n whither_o they_o be_v any_o of_o those_o god_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worship_v by_o other_o nation_n or_o any_o other_o god_n who_o the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v create_v in_o after_o
testament_n express_o tell_v what_o this_o idolatry_n be_v which_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v from_o some_o antecedent_n law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n refer_v they_o not_o to_o any_o write_a law_n but_o to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o with_o what_o reason_n this_o be_v say_v will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o they_o be_v but_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a convert_v as_o for_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o their_o natural_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o this_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n without_o be_v teach_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o apostle_n will_v leave_v they_o to_o guess_v what_o idolatry_n be_v as_o for_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n trust_v to_o their_o natural_a notion_n but_o give_v they_o express_v law_n about_o idolatry_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o natural_a reason_n dictate_v to_o we_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o since_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v overrun_v by_o idolatrous_a worship_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n aright_o in_o these_o matter_n god_n will_v not_o trust_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o weighty_a concernment_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o glory_n but_o give_v they_o a_o express_v positive_a law_n about_o it_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o repeal_v this_o law_n they_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o warn_v they_o against_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n without_o give_v they_o any_o new_a law_n about_o it_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v presume_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o those_o law_n which_o they_o already_o have_v sect_n v._o 4._o as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o observe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v but_o only_o complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o moysaicall_a law_n our_o saviour_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n disow_v any_o such_o intention_n or_o design_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v plerosai_fw-fr to_o fill_v it_o up_o by_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n 17._o 5._o mat._n 17._o of_o it_o by_o exchange_v a_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o real_a righteousness_n or_o by_o perfect_v its_o moral_a precept_n with_o new_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o believe_a jew_n as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v renounce_v all_o such_o pretence_n do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o 31._o act_n 21._o 21._o 22._o rom_n 3._o 31._o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n indeed_o have_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n attempt_v to_o have_v give_v any_o new_a law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o have_v justify_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o unbelief_n for_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v give_v this_o express_a rule_n to_o examine_v all_o new_a doctrine_n by_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o that_o 20._o isai_n 8._o 20._o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o except_v from_o this_o rule_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o this_o be_v join_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n both_o before_o and_o after_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o isai_n 8_o 13._o 14._o and_o ch._n 9_o 6._o 7._o and_o therefore_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n always_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n urge_v they_o with_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o thö_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v move_v the_o jew_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o great_o dispose_v they_o to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v as_o s._n peter_n tell_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o though_o they_o preach_v nothing_o to_o they_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o and_o though_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o he_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n yet_o he_o add_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n 19_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 7._o 18._o 19_o that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n of_o berea_n be_v great_o commend_v for_o their_o diligence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v assign_v 11._o act_n 17._o 10._o 11._o as_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a law_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o he_o can_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n he_o can_v not_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n without_o contradict_v that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n so_o that_o let_v this_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o positive_a law_n or_o whatever_o man_n please_v to_o call_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o express_a law_n and_o christ_n never_o do_v contradict_v any_o express_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v no_o long_o oblige_v christian_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ_n christ_n have_v perfect_v the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o by_o offer_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o circumcision_n wash_n purification_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o internal_a purity_n the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v but_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n never_o repeal_v any_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o by_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v it_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v now_o methinks_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o sainâ—s_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n but_o a_o destroy_v that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v positive_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n though_o that_o be_v say_v without_o any_o reason_n for_o let_v they_o show_v i_o any_o positive_a law_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v whole_o abrogate_a without_o fulfil_v it_o 2._o yet_o as_o a_o far_a proof_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v not_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o image_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n i_o observe_v
that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o rule_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v these_o law_n of_o worship_v one_o god_n and_o none_o beside_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o change_n and_o alteration_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v perfect_v or_o fulfil_v in_o they_o he_o make_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n but_o by_o way_n of_o perfect_a and_o fulfil_n and_o therefore_o those_o law_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o be_v fulfil_v must_v remain_v as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o change_n to_o perfect_v or_o fulfil_v a_o law_n must_v either_o signify_v to_o accomplish_v what_o be_v prefigure_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o christ_n fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o undertake_n as_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o prescribe_v that_o real_a righteousness_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o so_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n wash_v purification_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n by_o command_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n or_o by_o supply_v what_o be_v defective_a and_o thus_o he_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o new_a instance_n of_o virtue_n by_o require_v something_o more_o perfect_a of_o we_o than_o what_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n enjoin_v these_o be_v all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v any_o instance_n of_o in_o scripture_n of_o fulfil_a law_n now_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v â—he_n worship_n of_o any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v a_o typical_a law_n for_o pray_v what_o be_v it_o a_o type_n of_o nor_o can_v any_o pretend_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o it_o prescribe_v no_o rite_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o only_o determine_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o for_o the_o three_o way_n of_o fulfil_a law_n by_o perfect_v they_o with_o some_o new_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o virtue_n it_o can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o this_o law_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a law_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god._n now_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v without_o any_o reserve_n oâ—_n limitation_n be_v perfect_o and_o absolute_o forbid_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o nothing_o though_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o affirmative_a law_n for_o some_o law_n may_v require_v great_a attainment_n than_o other_o and_o one_o man_n may_v do_v better_a than_o another_o and_o yet_o both_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n in_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o no_o law_n can_v do_v more_o than_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o lawgiver_n will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o beside_o â—his_fw-la way_n of_o fulfil_a law_n do_v not_o abrogate_v any_o command_n but_o add_v to_o it_o it_o may_v restrain_v those_o liberty_n which_o be_v former_o indulge_v but_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v former_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v for_o when_o god_n require_v great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n from_o we_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o less_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o way_n christ_n may_v forbid_v more_o than_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n forbid_v which_o be_v not_o to_o perfect_v but_o to_o abrogate_v a_o law_n but_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o dispute_n if_o christ_n have_v perfect_v these_o law_n by_o indulge_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o expresl_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n alone_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o though_o the_o heathen_n may_v mistake_v in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o what_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v the_o jew_n for_o they_o worship_v a_o great_a many_o inferior_a deity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a worship_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o i_o that_o god_n shall_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v a_o more_o imperfect_a worship_n to_o his_o own_o people_n than_o the_o heathen_n pay_v to_o their_o go_n for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v beside_o himself_o because_o this_o liberty_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o idolatry_n be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o heathen_n worship_v evil_a spirit_n for_o god_n this_o have_v be_v easy_o prevent_v have_v god_n tell_v they_o what_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v their_o address_n to_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o idolatry_n then_o to_o have_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o inferior_n deity_n for_o when_o they_o have_v such_o numerous_a deity_n of_o their_o own_o to_o have_v make_v their_o application_n to_o they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o wean_v from_o the_o god_n of_o other_o country_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v have_v god_n be_v please_v with_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n mere_o because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n the_o heathen_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o yet_o he_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v command_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v he_o be_v as_o well_o please_v with_o this_o as_o he_o be_v with_o sacrifice_n have_v it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o without_o any_o image_n when_o god_n choose_v the_o people_n israel_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a worship_n and_o service_n we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o forbid_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o real_a honour_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n much_o less_o to_o forbid_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a act_n of_o worship_n for_o he_o who_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n will_v no_o more_o part_n with_o it_o himself_o than_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o except_v the_o typical_a nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n the_o whole_a intention_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v to_o correct_v those_o abuse_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o their_o religious_a worship_n which_o either_o respect_a the_o object_n or_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o they_o worship_v that_o for_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o they_o think_v to_o honour_n god_n by_o such_o act_n as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o whatever_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o mystical_a and_o typical_a reason_n for_o it_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o those_o cause_n this_o account_n god_n himself_o give_v why_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v beside_o himself_o or_o the_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o 8._o isa_n 42._o 8._o another_o nor_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n whatever_o be_v his_o true_a glory_n he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o never_o do_v forbid_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v true_o so_o but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o glory_n then_o much_o less_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a part_n of_o worship_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v his_o glory_n now_o unless_o the_o divine_a nature_n change_n and_o alter_v too_o so_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o himself_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n
and_o angel_n whatever_o fine_a excuse_n and_o apology_n may_v be_v make_v for_o it_o yet_o at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o for_o though_o god_n may_v not_o always_o think_v fit_a to_o command_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n yet_o there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o reason_n to_o forbid_v it_o but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o nature_n &_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o religion_n to_o worship_n god_n alone_o or_o to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o supreme_a god_n now_o the_o perfection_n of_o any_o act_n of_o religion_n must_v either_o respect_n god_n or_o ourselves_o that_o they_o signify_v some_o great_a perfection_n in_o god_n or_o more_o perfect_a attainment_n in_o we_o and_o a_o near_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o deity_n let_v we_o then_o brief_o examine_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o see_v whither_o we_o can_v discover_v any_o great_a perfection_n in_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a bâ—eing_v alone_a without_o any_o rival_n or_o partner_n in_o worship_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o those_o who_o worship_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n for_o he_o make_v no_o alteration_n for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a he_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v law_n which_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o signify_v make_v they_o less_o perfect_a than_o they_o be_v before_o sect_n vi_o 1._o then_o let_v we_o consider_v whither_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o to_o pay_v all_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o now_o if_o religious_a worship_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n then_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unless_o man_n will_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o a_o part_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o whole_a and_o yet_o whoever_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o devout_a a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n also_o yet_o he_o give_v part_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v have_v the_o whole_a unless_o they_o can_v divide_v their_o worship_n between_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o yet_o give_v the_o whole_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o those_o who_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n do_v not_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o they_o which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o reserve_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n whole_o to_o himself_o though_o they_o pay_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religion_n worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n i_o answer_v what_o that_o worship_n be_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n i_o shall_v consider_v more_o hereafter_o but_o for_o the_o present_a suppose_v that_o they_o give_v only_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o worship_n to_o creature_n be_v this_o religious_a worship_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o worship_n a_o part_n of_o worship_n if_o it_o be_v than_o god_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a as_o to_o show_v this_o in_o a_o plain_a instance_n those_o who_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o as_o to_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o they_o with_o the_o supreme_a god_n yet_o they_o place_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o hope_n and_o trust_v and_o affiance_n in_o they_o or_o else_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o though_o god_n may_v be_v the_o spreme_a object_n of_o their_o reliance_n and_o hope_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a object_n he_o have_v part_n and_o the_o great_a part_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a for_o they_o divide_v their_o hope_n and_o trust_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n to_o trust_v whole_o in_o he_o then_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o part_n than_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o only_o then_o to_o pray_v also_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o trust_v in_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o do_v not_o make_v god_n but_o these_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o their_o hope_n this_o it_o may_v be_v well_o be_v think_v a_o extravagant_a charge_n against_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sole_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o i_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o belief_n they_o may_v trust_v more_o in_o saint_n and_o angel_n then_o in_o god_n and_o consequent_o give_v the_o supreme_a worship_n to_o they_o for_o man_n do_v not_o always_o trust_v most_o in_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a power_n but_o in_o those_o by_o who_o interest_n and_o intercession_n they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n thus_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o earthly_a prince_n though_o man_n know_v that_o the_o king_n only_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v what_o they_o desire_v yet_o they_o place_v more_o confidence_n in_o a_o powerful_a favourite_n then_o in_o their_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o request_n pay_v more_o acknowledgement_n to_o their_o patron_n for_o let_v the_o power_n be_v where_o it_o will_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_n be_v place_v there_o where_o our_o expectation_n be_v and_o when_o man_n expectation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o power_n but_o from_o the_o favourite_n who_o interest_n direct_v the_o influence_n of_o this_o power_n to_o they_o which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o reach_v they_o such_o favourite_n have_v more_o numerous_a dependent_n more_o frequent_a address_n more_o formal_a courtship_n than_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o when_o man_n model_n the_o heavenly_a court_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o earthly_a court_n and_o expect_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n to_o they_o as_o much_o from_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v to_o to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n of_o their_o prince_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o powerful_a favourite_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o love_v and_o honour_n and_o fear_v reverence_n and_o adore_v trust_v and_o depend_v on_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o they_o do_v on_o the_o supreme_a god._n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o natural_a notion_n then_o to_o honour_v those_o for_o our_o god_n from_o who_o hand_n we_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n whither_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o own_o inherent_a power_n or_o not_o deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la haec_fw-la otia_fw-la fecit_fw-la namque_fw-la erit_fw-la ille_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la deus_fw-la illius_fw-la aram_fw-la saepe_fw-la tener_n nosâ—ris_fw-la ab_fw-la ovilibus_fw-la imbuet_fw-la agnus_fw-la man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a be_v and_o ascribe_v incommunicable_a perfection_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o may_v pray_v more_o frequent_o more_o devout_o more_o ardent_o with_o great_a trust_n and_o affiance_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n then_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a many_o devotoe_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o they_o without_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a being_n indeed_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a but_o our_o religious_a worship_n and_o affiance_n must_v be_v at_o least_o equal_o share_v between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o our_o mediator_n whatever_o he_o be_v as_o man_n do_v not_o less_o trust_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o patron_n then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a power_n but_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o therefore_o god_n appoint_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n as_o for_o other_o great_a and_o wise_a reason_n so_o to_o prevent_v idolatry_n by_o give_v we_o a_o god_n incarnate_a who_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o religious_a adoration_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n that_o see_v man_n will_v worship_v their_o mediator_n they_o may_v have_v a_o god_n for_o their_o mediator_n to_o worship_n
the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o religious_a worship_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o then_o to_o have_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o least_o share_n and_o part_v too_o than_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n can_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o god_n do_v mighty_o obscure_a and_o lessen_v the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n it_o represent_v he_o indeed_o like_o a_o great_a temporal_a monarch_n but_o it_o do_v not_o represent_v he_o like_o a_o god_n that_o which_o we_o ignorant_o think_v a_o piece_n of_o state_n and_o greatness_n in_o earthly_a monarch_n to_o administer_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o receive_v petition_n and_o address_n to_o bestow_v favour_n to_o administer_v justice_n by_o other_o hand_n to_o have_v some_o great_a minister_n and_o favourite_n to_o interpose_v between_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o want_v of_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v a_o much_o great_a prince_n more_o belove_v and_o reverence_v who_o can_v do_v all_o this_o himself_o but_o no_o prince_n can_v be_v present_a in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o know_v every_o particular_a subject_n much_o less_o their_o particular_a case_n and_o condition_n desert_n and_o merit_n and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v this_o care_n into_o many_o hand_n and_o in_o so_o do_v share_n his_o power_n and_o honour_n with_o his_o subject_n but_o whoever_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n deny_v his_o omnipresence_n his_o omnipotence_n his_o omniscience_n and_o his_o particular_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o his_o creature_n god_n indeed_o do_v not_o always_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o a_o immediate_a power_n but_o make_v use_n both_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o immediate_a direction_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o immediate_a inspection_n he_o overlook_v every_o thing_n himself_o while_o all_o creature_n either_o obey_v his_o command_n or_o submit_v to_o his_o power_n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n under_o his_o eye_n and_o keep_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o either_o by_o his_o order_n or_o permission_n then_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a angel_n the_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n can_v challenge_v no_o share_n in_o religious_a worship_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n or_o hope_n because_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n can_v do_v nothing_o from_o themselves_o as_o civil_a minister_n of_o state_n and_o officer_n of_o great_a trust_n can_v in_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o be_v always_o under_o the_o eye_n and_o always_o move_v at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n all_o the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o dominion_n god_n reserve_v whole_o to_o himself_o as_o any_o wise_a prince_n will_v among_o which_o the_o receive_v the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o hear_v prayer_n be_v make_v the_o peculiar_a attribute_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n therefore_o unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o temporal_a prince_n do_v not_o reserve_v this_o whole_o to_o themselves_o be_v because_o they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n can_v and_o he_o challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o creature_n to_o do_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o creature_n when_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v help_v we_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o order_n and_o command_v from_o god_n and_o do_v not_o act_v by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n thus_o prince_n have_v their_o favourite_n to_o who_o they_o express_v a_o very_a partial_a fondness_n and_o respect_n to_o who_o they_o will_v deny_v nothing_o that_o they_o ask_v nor_o hardly_o show_v any_o grace_n or_o favour_n to_o their_o subject_n without_o they_o and_o this_o force_n subject_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o their_o prince_n by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o universal_a providence_n to_o conceive_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o patron_n saint_n and_o angel_n as_o person_n so_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v their_o request_n &_o will_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n without_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n to_o god_n by_o their_o hand_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n much_o more_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a creature_n be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n but_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o fond_a and_o partial_a in_o his_o kindness_n as_o earthly_a prince_n be_v but_o have_v a_o equal_a regard_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o delight_n in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v importune_v by_o any_o powerful_a favourite_n to_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o prayer_n he_o will_v as_o soon_o attend_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o humble_a penitent_a sinner_n as_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a saint_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o grant_v than_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o do_v mighty_o recommend_v both_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n when_o mankind_n have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o forfeit_v their_o natural_a â—ight_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o care_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o maker_n the_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n require_v a_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o find_v one_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v forfeit_v their_o original_a innocence_n and_o happiness_n together_o they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o convenant_n and_o promise_n and_o every_o covenant_n between_o contend_v party_n must_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o none_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o mediator_n as_o he_o who_o be_v our_o ransom_n too_o and_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o see_v the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n perform_v and_o this_o be_v his_o mediatory_a intercession_n he_o intercee_v not_o mere_o as_o a_o powerful_a favourite_n but_o as_o the_o author_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o mere_o by_o entreaty_n and_o prayer_n but_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o seal_v the_o covenant_n and_o make_v atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n thus_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o powerful_a intercession_n because_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o purchase_v and_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o now_o a_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n or_o any_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n such_o as_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mighty_a reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n it_o clothes_v god_n with_o the_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n of_o earthly_a prince_n represent_v he_o as_o extreme_o fond_a of_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o very_o regardless_o of_o other_o as_o if_o his_o kindness_n to_o some_o favourite_n saint_n be_v a_o more_o powerful_a motive_n to_o he_o to_o do_v good_a than_o his_o own_o love_n to_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o to_o who_o to_o show_v mercy_n with_o out_o their_o direction_n or_o counsel_n or_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o importunity_n as_o if_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n have_v as_o much_o the_o ascendant_n
over_o he_o as_o some_o favourite_n have_v over_o their_o prince_n who_o can_v with_o a_o word_n speak_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o extort_v favour_n from_o they_o even_o against_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n no_o man_n can_v think_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o such_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n with_o god_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o to_o be_v infinite_o good_a to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o answer_v and_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o his_o own_o wisdom_n judge_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o intercession_n and_o entreaty_n to_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v for_o they_o always_o suppose_v some_o great_a weakness_n or_o defect_n in_o he_o who_o want_v they_o for_o even_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n want_v no_o mediator_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o be_v very_o obvious_a and_o the_o answer_n i_o think_v be_v as_o easy_a the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o need_v not_o such_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v good_a why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o why_o do_v we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n here_o on_o earth_n why_o be_v it_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a perfection_n to_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o st._n peter_n now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o to_o have_v beg_v their_o prayer_n while_o they_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o i_o suppose_v we_o do_v noâ—_n pray_v as_o mediator_n but_o as_o supplicant_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o those_o who_o want_v mercy_n or_o any_o other_o blessing_n shall_v ask_v for_o it_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o god_n make_v prayer_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o receive_n which_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a condition_n and_o very_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a sense_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v as_o mere_a supplicant_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o pray_v as_o supplicant_n be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o pray_v as_o advocate_n as_o mediator_n as_o patron_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n the_o second_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o person_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o own_v when_o she_o allow_v no_o mediator_n and_o advocat_n but_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n she_o make_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v command_v and_o encourage_v our_o mutual_a prayer_n for_o each_o other_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a exercise_n of_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o render_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o require_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o each_o other_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o public_a worship_n when_o we_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o each_o other_o to_o our_o common_a father_n and_o it_o give_v a_o great_a reputation_n to_o virtue_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n when_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o remove_v or_o divert_v those_o judgement_n which_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o blemishâ—to_n his_o goodness_n to_o dispense_v his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n god_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o because_o he_o want_v our_o importunity_n and_o solicitation_n to_o do_v good_a but_o because_o it_o serve_v the_o public_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n and_o be_v that_o natural_a homage_n and_o worship_n which_o creature_n owe_v to_o their_o great_a creator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n need_v advocat_n and_o mediator_n to_o solicit_v our_o cause_n for_o we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n where_o none_o of_o these_o end_n can_v be_v serve_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a impeachment_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o want_v great_a importunity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v more_o move_v by_o a_o partial_a kindness_n and_o respect_n to_o some_o powerful_a favourite_n then_o by_o the_o care_n of_o his_o creature_n or_o his_o love_n to_o goodness_n from_o hence_o it_o evident_o appear_v how_o inconsequent_a that_o reason_n be_v from_o our_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o first_o make_v they_o our_o fellow_n supplicant_n the_o second_o make_v they_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n and_o how_o little_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n gain_v by_o that_o distinction_n between_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n for_o though_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n only_o as_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o real_a reproach_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o government_n of_o god_n a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o perfection_n a_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n be_v not_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v the_o divine_a glory_n to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a reproach_n and_o dishonour_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o law_n nor_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o come_v not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o divine_a law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v they_o some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o dishonour_v god_n by_o that_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n because_o they_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n friend_n and_o favourite_n as_o those_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v and_o advance_v to_o great_a glory_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o they_o rebound_v back_o again_o on_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v true_a while_o we_o give_v no_o honour_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a glory_n but_o when_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_n we_o pay_v to_o they_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v sure_o it_o can_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n to_o advance_v his_o creature_n by_o lessen_v himself_o sect_n vii_o 2._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v whither_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o god_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n alone_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o whither_o it_o put_v we_o into_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a state_n it_o do_v indeed_o mighty_o gratify_v the_o superstition_n of_o mankind_n to_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o advocat_n and_o mediator_n to_o address_v to_o but_o there_o be_v three_o consideration_n which_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o religion_n 1._o that_o it_o argue_v very_o mean_a and_o low_a conceit_n of_o god_n for_o do_v man_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v so_o wise_a so_o good_a and_o so_o powerful_a as_o real_o he_o be_v they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o one_o infinite_a god_n instead_o of_o ten_o thousand_o mean_a advocat_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o such_o worshipper_n must_v have_v very_o imperfect_a and_o childish_a apprehension_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n what_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n be_v always_o proportion_v to_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o very_a servile_a state_n it_o subject_n we_o to_o our_o fellow-creature_n who_o be_v by_o
nature_n but_o our_o equal_n however_o be_v not_o our_o go_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o natural_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o address_n and_o sacred_a and_o awful_a regard_n be_v to_o debase_v ourselves_o as_o much_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o advance_v they_o above_o it_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n principal_o consist_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a religion_n which_o do_v most_o advance_v adorn_v and_o perfect_a our_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o abject_a mind_n to_o be_v content_v to_o worship_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n than_o to_o own_o the_o vile_a slave_n for_o our_o prince_n mean_a object_n of_o worship_n do_v more_o debase_v the_o soul_n than_o any_o other_o the_o vile_a submission_n and_o the_o more_o our_o dependency_n be_v and_o the_o mean_a they_o be_v the_o more_o imperfect_a our_o state_n and_o religion_n be_v 3._o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o the_o near_a and_o most_o immediate_a approach_n to_o god_n which_o i_o think_v these_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o who_o fly_v to_o the_o patronage_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o obtain_v their_o petition_n of_o he_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o meditate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o own_v it_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n to_o do_v as_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n themselves_o do_v go_v to_o god_n without_o any_o other_o advocate_n but_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o court_n to_o commend_v we_o to_o our_o prince_n when_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n of_o our_o own_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o go_v immediate_o to_o our_o prince_n when_o we_o please_v without_o any_o favourite_n to_o introduce_v we_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o 6._o gal._n 4._o 5._o 6._o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n this_o be_v this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o with_o the_o humble_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o child_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v now_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n 16._o heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n certain_o be_v not_o the_o shrine_n of_o any_o saint_n but_o the_o immediate_a throne_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n whither_o we_o may_v immediate_o direct_v our_o prayer_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a house_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v peculiar_o present_a to_o hear_v these_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 6._o christ_n and_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n above_o what_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v they_o have_v a_o priesthood_n to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v not_o a_o priesthood_n nor_o have_v such_o immediate_a access_n to_o god_n but_o now_o every_o christian_a have_v as_o near_o a_o access_n to_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n themselves_o under_o the_o law_n have_v can_v offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n immediate_o to_o god_n and_o that_o very_o acceptable_o too_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o need_v no_o other_o mediator_n or_o advocat_n this_o be_v the_o only_a direction_n our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n with_o this_o promise_n if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v 24._o joh._n 14._o 13_o 15._o joh._n 16._o 24._o receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o acceptance_n he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o god_n great_a and_o tender_a affection_n for_o they_o such_o as_o a_o father_n have_v for_o his_o child_n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n 27._o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n a_o reason_n which_o equal_o extend_v to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v we_o now_o imagine_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v send_v we_o round_o about_o by_o the_o shrine_n and_o altar_n of_o numerous_a &_o unknown_a saint_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o will_v not_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n for_o we_o while_o we_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v such_o a_o tender_a affection_n for_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o pray_v to_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o this_o be_v none_o of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o intercession_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o 22._o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n remove_v we_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o approach_v his_o presence_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o favourite_n saint_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o pray_v direct_o to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o sometime_o do_v to_o their_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v what_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o and_o therefore_o join_v the_o meditation_n of_o saint_n with_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o it_o sect_n viii_o 5._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n appear_v from_o that_o analogy_n which_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a worship_n the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o their_o worship_n the_o same_o worship_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n the_o christian_a worship_n in_o truth_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o object_n for_o the_o object_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o from_o all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n if_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o these_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o evangelical_n worship_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v the_o same_o still_o for_o if_o the_o type_n be_v confine_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o signification_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n
than_o the_o whole_a christian_a worship_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o prefigure_v by_o these_o type_n must_v be_v peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o one_o supreme_a god._n as_o for_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o temple_n to_o worship_n in_o and_o all_o their_o worship_n have_v some_o relation_n or_o other_o to_o this_o one_o temple_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o one_o god_n who_o temple_n it_o be_v now_o we_o know_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o humane_a nature_n upon_o which_o account_n christ_n call_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o es_fw-mi kenosen_n en_fw-fr hemin_fw-fr tabernacle_v 3._o 2_o joh._n 19_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 14._o 2_o coloss_n 3._o among_o we_o as_o god_n former_o dwell_v in_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o st._n paul_n add_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a somatikos_fw-mi realy_a substantial_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n dwell_v by_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n now_o if_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v dwell_v among_o we_o in_o humane_a nature_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a worship_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o temple_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a temple_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o can_v render_v all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o christ_n consider_v as_o god_n incarnate_a as_o god_n dwell_v in_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o only_a temple_n where_o all_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n only_o in_o his_o name_n and_o mediation_n we_o must_v worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o only_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o only_a through_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n but_o not_o without_o sacrifice_n their_o intercession_n be_v found_v in_o make_v atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n which_o plain_o signify_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o mediator_n but_o only_o he_o who_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o intercee_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o our_o mediator_n as_o st._n john_n observe_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o law_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n a_o mediator_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o mediator_n neither_o who_o mediate_a only_o by_o their_o prayer_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n such_o mediator_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o we_o have_v only_o one_o mediator_n a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n who_o have_v purchase_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n of_o who_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n 12._o heb._n 1._o 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o plain_o signify_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o heaven_n he_o and_o he_o only_o who_o enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a many_o priest_n and_o advocate_n on_o earth_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n great_a number_n of_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o have_v and_o can_v have_v but_o one_o priest_n and_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n whoever_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o worship_n can_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o whoever_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o must_v reject_v most_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n especial_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o proceed_v whole_o upon_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v now_o this_o manifest_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o true_a christian_a worship_n for_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n through_o one_o mediator_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o intercee_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o one_o temple_n and_o the_o one_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n but_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v what_o we_o do_v worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o she_o spoil_v the_o analogy_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n worship_n by_o do_v more_o when_o she_o send_v we_o to_o the_o shrine_n and_o altar_n of_o so_o many_o several_a saint_n sure_o this_o can_v answer_v to_o that_o one_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o be_v many_o temple_n and_o mercy-seat_n now_o as_o there_o be_v shrine_n and_o altar_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o who_o intercession_n we_o may_v obtain_v our_o request_n of_o god_n when_o she_o advance_v saint_n and_o angel_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n this_o contradict_v the_o type_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n who_o alone_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o have_v one_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o typical_a high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o hundred_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o our_o typical_a high_a priest_n to_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n who_o never_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o can_v answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a priest_n enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n enter_v once_o into_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o a_o new_a succession_n of_o mediator_n as_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n please_v to_o canonize_v they_o so_o that_o either_o the_o law_n be_v not_o typical_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v true_a christian_a worship_n six_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o against_o it_o it_o have_v be_v argument_n enough_o against_o any_o such_o alteration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a positive_a law_n for_o it_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v for_o it_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ready_o grant_v and_o give_v their_o reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v why_o
and_o promulge_v this_o law_n this_o reason_n can_v never_o repeal_v it_o nor_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o thus_o if_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n at_o the_o give_v of_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o thö_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o in_o heaven_n then_o yet_o certain_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o if_o their_o be_v in_o heaven_n make_v they_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n why_o do_v god_n so_o express_o forbid_v it_o and_o if_o he_o forbid_v it_o then_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o of_o those_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n as_o there_o be_v now_o this_o argument_n can_v prove_v but_o that_o god_n forbid_v it_o still_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o papist_n suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v for_o and_o convey_v many_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o to_o fly_v to_o their_o patronage_n now_o though_o indeed_o they_o date_n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v their_o admission_n into_o heaven_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n for_o the_o aid_n and_o intercession_n of_o angel_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n as_o there_o be_v now_o nay_o i_o think_v somewhat_o more_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v much_o more_o under_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v now_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o god_n do_v by_o a_o express_a law_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o angelical_a power_n who_o be_v somewhat_o superior_a to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n against_o make_v this_o law_n it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o â—_o the_o next_o way_n they_o take_v to_o evade_v the_o obligation_n of_o this_o law_n of_o worship_v god_n only_o be_v by_o distinction_n as_o to_o name_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o law_n be_v only_o oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n such_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n worship_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o distinguish_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o this_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o they_o call_v latria_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o call_v dulia_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o excellent_a creature_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o far_o distinguish_v between_o absolute_a and_o relative_a worship_n absolute_a worship_n be_v when_o we_o worship_v a_o be_v for_o its_o self_n and_o thus_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o relative_a worship_n be_v when_o we_o worship_v one_o be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v these_o distinction_n more_o particular_o hereafter_o my_o business_n at_o present_a be_v to_o examine_v how_o far_o these_o distinction_n can_v justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n against_o a_o express_a law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v on_o this_o argument_n 1._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o distinction_n as_o these_o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o allow_v any_o such_o distinction_n and_o 3._o that_o no_o distinction_n can_v justify_v our_o act_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o law_n which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n have_v 1._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o distinction_n 20_o exod._n 20_o as_o these_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o me._n the_o explication_n of_o this_o law_n be_v 20._o deut._n 10_o 20._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v thou_o cleave_v and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n or_o as_o 10_o matth_n 4_o 10_o our_o saviour_n expound_v it_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o other_o being_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n they_o exclude_v indeed_o the_o worship_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a god_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worship_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n nor_o mere_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worship_v but_o shall_v any_o new_a god_n start_v up_o in_o after_o age_n whither_o among_o jew_n or_o christian_n the_o word_n extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v worship_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o to_o have_v a_o god_n be_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o some_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o that_o exposition_n which_o both_o moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v any_o god_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o we_o worship_v some_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n with_o divine_a honour_n and_o whatever_o be_v we_o so_o worship_v become_v our_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o law_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v it_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n how_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a creature_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o our_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v if_o we_o must_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n only_o as_o our_o saviour_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o creature_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v as_o express_o forbid_v by_o this_o law_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o creature_n whatever_o they_o be_v but_o may_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o give_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o â—eeing_v but_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o we_o may_v give_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o worship_n to_o some_o excellent_a spirit_n who_o under_o god_n have_v the_o care_n of_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o plain_o signify_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o for_o no_o other_o worship_n make_v any_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o be_v for_o our_o god_n be_v not_o to_o give_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o it_o now_o what_o that_o worship_n be_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n i_o shall_v discourse_v particular_o in_o the_o second_o part_n our_o present_a inquiry_n be_v whither_o this_o law_n make_v any_o such_o distinction_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v here_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a worship_n whatever_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o but_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n for_o no_o other_o degree_n of_o worship_n make_v a_o god_n do_v the_o heathen_n than_o worship_v no_o inferior_a god_n do_v those_o who_o worship_v so_o many_o several_a god_n look_v â—pon_n they_o all_o as_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a or_o be_v they_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o give_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a
prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o those_o god_n which_o be_v then_o worship_v in_o the_o world_n will_v any_o one_o in_o they_o wit_n hence_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o new_a race_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n in_o after_o age_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o new_a god_n be_v not_o as_o well_o forbid_v by_o this_o general_a law_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n which_o be_v worship_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o law_n be_v give_v if_o this_o be_v true_a possible_o pagan_a rome_n itself_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o their_o god_n may_v be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o the_o give_v the_o law_n 3._o now_o since_o no_o such_o distinction_n as_o these_o appear_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a being_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n we_o must_v not_o worship_v they_o for_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n no_o distinction_n can_v justify_v we_o in_o this_o case_n but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o make_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v away_o any_o law_n of_o god_n humane_a law_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n but_o such_o as_o they_o make_v themselves_o for_o a_o distinction_n do_v either_o confine_n and_o straighten_v or_o enlarge_v the_o law_n and_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o distinguish_v upon_o a_o law_n have_v so_o far_o power_n to_o make_v it_o if_o the_o law_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o we_o have_v power_n if_o we_o have_v but_o wit_n enough_o to_o invent_v some_o new_a distinction_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n between_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a absolute_a and_o relative_a worship_n this_o make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o good_a spirit_n god_n with_o a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a good_a spirit_n with_o a_o subordinate_a and_o relative_a worship_n this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n upon_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o own_v and_o therefore_o since_o those_o distinction_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v her_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n against_o a_o express_a law_n 3._o the_o next_o course_n the_o papist_n take_v to_o justify_v their_o creature-worship_n in_o contradiction_n to_o that_o law_n which_o express_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o appeal_n to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v this_o matter_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o to_o this_o for_o i_o believe_v all_o mankind_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a can_v repeal_v a_o divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o unless_o god_n himself_o or_o such_o person_n as_o act_v by_o a_o divine_a authority_n have_v repeal_v this_o law_n no_o other_o authority_n can_v do_v it_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o repeal_v this_o law_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o repeal_v this_o law_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o lawgiver_n but_o of_o witness_n the_o church_n never_o pretend_v in_o former_a age_n to_o make_v or_o to_o repeal_v any_o divine_a law_n but_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v what_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o little_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n of_o it_o when_o they_o please_v but_o indeed_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v practice_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o we_o and_o not_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n but_o then_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o competent_a witness_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o those_o who_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n or_o converse_v with_o apostolical_a man_n and_o church_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o creature-worship_n in_o those_o age_n we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o council_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o who_o come_v after_o come_v a_o little_a too_o late_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n especial_o when_o all_o the_o intermediate_v age_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o fill_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o particular_a â—itations_n which_o learned_a man_n know_v where_o to_o find_v since_o the_o roman_a doctor_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o father_n to_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n find_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o those_o age_n against_o it_o indeed_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n some_o of_o the_o father_n use_v some_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o in_o their_o oration_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n interpret_v to_o be_v prayer_n to_o they_o but_o though_o other_o challenge_n see_v bishop_n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n learned_a man_n have_v vindicate_v those_o passage_n so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o solemn_a and_o formal_a invocation_n which_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n very_o well_o worth_a our_o observation_n towards_o the_o true_a state_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o 1._o that_o these_o father_n come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o they_o can_v know_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o may_v know_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o that_o time_n this_o be_v no_o where_n pretend_v by_o they_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o unless_o they_o have_v better_a record_n of_o former_a time_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o such_o as_o contradict_v all_o the_o record_n which_o we_o now_o have_v of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v few_o man_n will_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o assert_v this_o and_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v as_o few_o who_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o 2._o nay_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o these_o father_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n they_o no_o where_n say_v that_o it_o be_v and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o other_o record_n let_v they_o show_v i_o any_o council_n before_o or_o in_o those_o time_n when_o these_o father_n live_v that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n which_o decree_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n let_v they_o produce_v any_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n in_o in_o those_o day_n which_o allow_v this_o worship_n and_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v those_o man_n must_v be_v very_o well_o prepare_v to_o believe_v this_o who_o will_v without_o any_o other_o evidence_n judge_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n only_o from_o some_o extravagant_a slight_n of_o poet_n and_o orator_n and_o if_o even_o in_o those_o day_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n methinks_v we_o may_v as_o well_o live_v without_o it_o still_o and_o they_o must_v either_o grant_v
that_o these_o father_n who_o authority_n they_o allege_v mean_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o these_o rhetorical_a flourish_n as_o they_o extract_v out_o of_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a and_o unknown_a worship_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o then_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o some_o few_o father_n of_o the_o four_o century_n without_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o to_o change_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n contrary_a as_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n believe_v to_o a_o express_a divine_a law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n 3._o nay_o i_o far_o observe_v that_o these_o father_n who_o authority_n be_v urge_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o where_o dogmatical_o and_o positive_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o many_o father_n of_o the_o same_o age_n do_v positive_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o a_o good_a reasonable_a presumption_n that_o these_o father_n never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o what_o they_o say_v how_o liable_a soever_o their_o word_n may_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n gregâ—ry_n nazianzen_n indeed_o in_o this_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o constantius_n in_o this_o manner_n hear_v o_o thou_o soul_n of_o great_a constantius_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v you_o call_v this_o a_o prayer_n to_o constantius_n do_v this_o father_n any_o where_n assert_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v a_o hundred_o such_o say_n as_o these_o which_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n can_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age._n thus_o be_v his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n he_o bespeak_v she_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o she_o know_v what_o he_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o if_o holy_a soul_n gorg._n greg._n naz._n orat._n 2._o in_o gorg._n do_v receive_v this_o favour_n from_o god_n to_o know_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o that_o then_o she_o will_v kind_o accept_v that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o her_o praise_n instead_o of_o other_o funeral_n ocsequâ—es_v be_v this_o a_o prayer_n to_o gorgonia_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n he_o only_o desire_v if_o she_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o she_o which_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a she_o do_v that_o she_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o whereas_o in_o that_o very_a age_n the_o father_n assert_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o define_v prayer_n by_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o request_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n make_v 10._o basil_n orat_fw-la in_fw-la julit_fw-la martyr_n greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la 1._o the_o oratione_fw-la chrys_n in_o genes_n homil._n 30._o aug._n de_fw-fr clvit_fw-la dei_fw-la l_o 22_o cap._n 10._o by_o devout_a soul_n to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o conference_n with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o request_n offer_v with_o supplication_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a definition_n of_o prayer_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v rehearse_v in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o invoke_v they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o only_o for_o a_o honourable_a remembrance_n nay_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n must_v be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v this_o kind_n of_o honour_n but_o will_v have_v we_o worship_v â—5_n idâ—â—_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n â—5_n god_n honorandi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o do_v theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age._n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o worship_v christ_n who_o they_o will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n though_o they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v far_o exalt_v above_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v as_o like_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v and_o those_o who_o upon_o these_o principle_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a creature_n can_v never_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o that_o through_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v begin_v abouâ—_n this_o time_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o these_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o small_a appearance_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o age_n much_o less_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o think_v after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n nor_o to_o justify_v such_o a_o innovation_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o since_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n which_o never_o be_v express_o repeal_v whatever_o plausible_a reason_n â—ay_v be_v urge_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o can_v justify_v we_o in_o act_v contrary_a to_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n the_o end_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n upon_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v full_o declare_v itself_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o 24._o article_n 24._o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o in_o most_o other_o 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o eccles_n 5._o 1._o point_n differ_v extreme_o among_o themselves_o mercer_n a_o very_a learned_a person_n and_o professor_n of_o hebrew_n at_o paris_n be_v so_o free_a as_o to_o say_v temere_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o among_o we_o have_v do_v rash_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o very_o often_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o our_o people_n understand_v and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a for_o our_o church_n that_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o the_o 14._o in_o 1._o ep._n corinth_n c._n 14._o priest_n and_o people_n and_o not_o in_o latin_a other_o of_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o the_o have_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n be_v new_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o doctrine_n require_v it_o diaboli_fw-la calliditatem_fw-la sâ—pit_fw-la smell_n of_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therein_o receive_v it_o by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o late_a author_n say_v 14._o stapleton_n quaest_n quodl_v quaest_n 2._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o â—nnot_v 263._o portraiture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c_o 14._o with_o what_o consistence_n soever_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v speak_v to_o truth_n and_o reason_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o late_a speak_v with_o consistence_n enough_o to_o the_o opinion_n declaration_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—t_n the_o present_a standard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o find_v thus_o english_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o note_a person_n of_o their_o 15._o cone_n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o s._n c._n answ_n to_o dr._n pierce_n c._n 15._o church_n though_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n for_o god_n faithful_a people_n yet_o it_o seem_v
confess_v i_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n say_v of_o any_o creature_n and_o albertus_n magnus_n the_o master_n of_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n have_v not_o only_o 12_o book_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o also_o a_o distinct_a book_n call_v biblia_fw-la mariana_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o if_o she_o be_v prefigure_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o her_o son_n so_o gen._n 1._o 1._o that_o she_o be_v that_o heaven_n that_o god_n make_v gen._n 1._o 3._o she_o be_v the_o light_n which_o god_n there_o make_v and_o so_o on_o through_o almost_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o however_o cautious_a they_o be_v in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o convert_v here_o yet_o in_o they_o we_o find_v often_o such_o say_n to_o or_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o i_o can_v reconcile_v with_o christianity_n for_o so_o in_o the_o manual_a quote_v before_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o woman_n with_o child_n they_o sing_v thus_o to_o she_o hail_v to_o the_o queen_n who_o reign_v above_o mother_n of_o clemency_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o they_o pray_v thus_o to_o she_o page_n 1â—6_n o_o bless_a mother_n assisâ—_n my_o weakness_n in_o all_o my_o daâ—â—ers_n and_o necessity_n in_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n that_o through_o thy_o protection_n i_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n indeed_o be_v mention_v out_o of_o compliment_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o they_o have_v first_o beg_v of_o the_o lady_n as_o much_o as_o they_o want_v or_o can_v desire_v and_o pag._n 80._o they_o call_v her_o spouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v of_o the_o prophet_n expectation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n queen_n of_o the_o angel_n teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n strengthâ—â—â—_n of_o martyr_n faithful_a comforter_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a now_o if_o they_o print_v such_o thing_n in_o english_a what_o do_v they_o print_v in_o spanish_a if_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o dry_a and_o i_o fear_v that_o even_o their_o nice_a casuist_n give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o this_o so_o gross_a practice_n for_o they_o have_v determine_v that_o honour_n above_o civil_a câ—ltus_fw-la hyperduliae_fw-la be_v due_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a divine_a honour_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o she_o for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a metaphysical_a head_n that_o can_v in_o this_o sense_n apprehend_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n above_o civil_a and_o yet_o not_o divine_a it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o find_v a_o mean_a between_o creator_n and_o creature_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a last_o this_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o they_o enjoin_v act_n to_o be_v use_v and_o propose_v object_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o offend_v in_o they_o and_o even_o of_o fall_v into_o that_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o take_v little_a or_o no_o care_n of_o give_v caution_n concern_v they_o and_o if_o the_o gross_a abuse_n shall_v happen_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o possibility_n of_o redress_n indeed_o wherever_o they_o speak_v of_o veneration_n due_a to_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o especial_o the_o virgin_n mâ—â—y_n they_o always_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o care_v not_o how_o much_o honour_n be_v to_o pay_v to_o they_o only_o they_o must_v make_v as_o if_o they_o put_v some_o reâ—â—â—iction_n on_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reform_a who_o will_v exclaim_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o command_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v general_a and_o absolute_a but_o the_o limitation_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o force_v that_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o very_o unwillinglie_o deny_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o for_o so_o the_o wary_a council_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o image_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n pay_v to_o they_o and_o though_o by_o and_o by_o they_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o will_v limit_v this_o honour_n yet_o present_o they_o put_v in_o such_o word_n as_o make_v that_o pretend_a limitation_n to_o signify_v nothing_o for_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o whatever_o honour_n you_o pay_v to_o the_o image_n go_v to_o the_o person_n represent_v v._n g._n to_o our_o saviour_n it_o seem_v the_o honour_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o whither_o we_o intend_v so_o or_o no_o and_o hence_o you_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o how_o little_a fear_n there_o be_v of_o pay_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o it_o for_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v all_o agree_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o pay_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o whatever_o honour_n be_v pay_v to_o his_o imâ—â—â—_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v these_o gentleman_n and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o person_n censure_v or_o blame_v for_o pay_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o image_n though_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v idolater_n now_o as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v man_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a understanding_n and_o learning_n as_o to_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o like_a temptation_n nay_o the_o caution_n which_o be_v give_v â—eems_v only_o to_o concern_v imagine_v falsi_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la &_o rudibus_fw-la periculosi_fw-la erroris_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praebentes_fw-la but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o abuse_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o true_a saint_n there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v that_o man_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o perform_v too_o much_o devotion_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o a_o good_a image_n and_o by_o what_o this_o council_n say_v the_o priest_n understand_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o intend_v and_o therefore_o scarce_o ever_o darâ—_n preach_v against_o the_o excess_n and_o abuse_n of_o image_n relic_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o can_v but_o â—ee_n it_o actual_o commit_v every_o day_n and_o now_o if_o their_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v any_o idolatrous_a worship_n pay_v to_o a_o image_n though_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n indeed_o to_o set_v the_o image_n up_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o or_o to_o correct_v any_o abuse_n concern_v it_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o unwilling_a do_v they_o seem_v that_o any_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o redress_v abuse_n in_o so_o great_a and_o common_a a_o case_n as_o the_o excess_n in_o worship_n of_o image_n must_v needs_o be_v v._o council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o last_o as_o we_o have_v see_v how_o deficient_a and_o very_a faulty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o her_o pretence_n to_o devotion_n we_o will_v now_o consider_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n among_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o our_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v conscientious_o strict_a and_o â—â—gular_a in_o our_o own_o as_o well_o as_o to_o despise_v the_o romish_a devotion_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o reckon_v that_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v regard_v first_o that_o among_o we_o none_o but_o the_o true_a object_n of_o devotion_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n none_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a angel_n or_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v ever_o invock_v or_o adore_v by_o we_o for_o we_o look_v on_o they_o only_o as_o our_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o triumph_v indeed_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o below_o still_o in_o our_o warfare_n we_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o and_o keep_v feast_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o also_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o by_o such_o commemoration_n to_o follow_v their_o good_a example_n and_o this_o we_o think_v be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n and_o believe_v that_o neither_o god_n allow_v nor_o do_v they_o expect_v more_o from_o we_o second_o only_o proper_a expression_n of_o devotion_n be_v command_v or_o allow_v by_o our_o church_n for_o the_o
they_o very_o remarkable_a be_v that_o form_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o reform_a roman_a 217._o ordinar_n missae_fw-la 217._o missal_n i_o confess_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n to_o hessed_a michael_n archangel_n to_o bless_a john_n baptist_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o you_o brethren_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n they_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o at_o entrance_n into_o religious_a order_n thus_o 83._o francis_n albertin_n de_fw-fr angel_n custod_n p._n 224._o horst_n in_o dedic_n sect_n 2._o p._n 83._o to_o express_v their_o devotion_n i_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o to_o vow_n that_o their_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v devote_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a pattern_n i_o humble_o beg_v of_o thou_o oh_o mother_n of_o all_o clemency_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v devout_v themselves_o to_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o perpetual_a servant_n another_o of_o this_o kind_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o it_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o horstius_n viz_o i_o firm_o resolve_v henceforth_o to_o serve_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o cleave_v to_o thou_o they_o offer_v up_o laud_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v their_o thanksgiving_n thus_o jacob._n brev._n rom_n in_o fest_n s._n jacob._n to_o st._n james_n they_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v joyful_o hear_v the_o acknowledgement_n that_o as_o right_n and_o due_a they_o pay_v to_o he_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o their_o learned_a man_n to_o conclude_v their_o book_n with_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n particular_o valentia_n and_o bellarmine_n the_o letter_n of_o which_o thus_o end_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o faint_n praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n also_o to_o jesus_n christ_n morstius_n before_o have_v it_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n bellarmine_n here_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o christâ—_n bellarm_n the_o cul-sanct_n lion_n edit_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virginique_fw-la mariae_fw-la jesus_n item_n christâ—_n may_v see_v they_o give_v she_o not_o only_o a_o equal_a part_n with_o god_n in_o their_o praise_n but_o by_o place_v she_o before_o christ_n seem_v to_o give_v she_o somewhat_o of_o preeminence_n above_o he_o 5._o they_o appoint_v angel_n and_o saint_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n under_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o make_v they_o cuardian_n patron_n and_o patroness_n over_o particular_a kingdom_n city_n church_n and_o single_a person_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o frequent_o speak_v oft_o he_o knowledge_n presence_n dignity_n occasional_a ministry_n and_o embassy_n of_o holy_a angel_n but_o that_o delegation_n of_o power_n the_o romanist_n give_v they_o whereby_o they_o make_v they_o share_v empire_n and_o dominion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v as_o little_o prove_v of_o they_o as_o of_o saint_n depart_v however_o i_o be_o chief_o to_o consider_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v choico_fw-mi of_o one_o or_o more_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n to_o love_v they_o to_o imitate_v they_o through_o their_o hand_n 2._o horst_n parad_a animae_fw-la sect_n 2._o to_o offer_v daily_o their_o work_n to_o god_n to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o their_o protection_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n they_o give_v to_o one_o saint_n this_o precinct_n and_o to_o another_o that_o to_o one_o power_n over_o this_o malady_n over_o that_o to_o other_o more_o of_o this_o you_o have_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n in_o the_o forementioned_a excellent_a homily_n of_o our_o church_n against_o idolatry_n out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o â—ull_v some_o passage_n and_o refer_v â—he_v reader_n for_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o homily_n itself_o it_o compare_v such_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o they_o allot_v idolat_a homil_n of_o idolat_a the_o defence_n of_o certain_a country_n to_o the_o dii_fw-la tutelares_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n such_o to_o who_o the_o safety_n of_o certain_a city_n be_v cammit_v to_o their_o dii_n preside_v and_o such_o to_o who_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o altar_n erect_v to_o their_o dii_fw-la patroni_fw-la it_o tâ—lls_v we_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o few_o saint_n than_o the_o heathen_n have_v god_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n every_o artificer_n and_o profession_n have_v his_o special_a saint_n as_o a_o peculiar_a god_n for_o example_n scholar_n have_v st._n nicholas_n and_o st._n gregory_n painter_n st._n luke_n neither_o lack_v soldier_n their_o mars_n not_o lover_n their_o venus_n among_o christian_n the_o sea_n and_o water_n among_o the_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o city_n and_o country_n have_v their_o special_a saint_n to_o preside_v over_o they_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v god_n all_o disease_n have_v their_o special_a saint_n as_o god_n the_o curer_n of_o they_o the_o pox_n st._n roch_n the_o falling-evil_a st._n cornelis_n the_o toothache_n st._n apollonia_n neither_o do_v beast_n and_o cattle_n lack_v their_o god_n with_o we_o for_o st._n loy_n be_v the_o horseleech_n and_o st._n anthony_n the_o swineherd_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v god_n providence_n and_o due_a honour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v i_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v but_o we_o have_v leave_v he_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o water_n nor_o country_n nor_o city_n peace_n nor_o war_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n nor_o their_o disease_n to_o cure_n and_o as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o ability_n or_o will_n to_o help_v we_o join_v to_o he_o another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o noun_n adjective_n use_v these_o say_n such_o as_o learn_v god_n and_o st._n nichol_n as_o be_v my_o speed_n such_o as_o sâ—eese_v god_n help_n and_o st._n john_n to_o the_o horse_n god_n and_o st._n loy_n save_v thou_o thus_o be_v we_o become_v like_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n oh_o heaven_n oh_o earth_n what_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n against_o god_n be_v man_n fall_v into_o what_o dishonour_n do_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o maker_n this_o be_v not_o write_v to_o reproach_v the_o saint_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o foolishness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n who_o make_v of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n false_a god_n by_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v god_n and_o due_a to_o he_o only_o ii_o on_o what_o occasion_n this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n begin_v and_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n great_a be_v the_o honour_n the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v for_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n they_o frequent_v their_o tomb_n erect_a altar_n on_o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n high_o esteem_v their_o bone_n and_o relic_n â—here_o they_o rehearse_v their_o good_a work_n do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o constancy_n show_v at_o death_n here_o they_o bless_a god_n for_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o good_a that_o accrue_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o example_n here_o they_o propose_v their_o virtue_n for_o imitation_n and_o have_v their_o own_o piety_n and_o zeal_n inflame_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o christian_a cause_n be_v then_o harass_v on_o every_o side_n by_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o subtity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a combine_v with_o their_o unite_a force_n to_o destroy_v and_o root_v it_o up_o it_o please_v god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o by_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v at_o their_o tomb_n when_o the_o be_v dead_a and_o by_o sensible_o answer_v prayer_n that_o be_v there_o puup_n to_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o declare_v high_a approbation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o seal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n as_o they_o bid_v do_v to_o they_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n may_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v apply_v wâ—om_n god_n do_v foreknow_v 30._o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o they_o he_o do_v predestinate_a
the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partake_v alike_o with_o he_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o same_o adoration_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o the_o father_n who_o communicate_v that_o divine_a nature_n to_o they_o both_o forasmuch_o as_o 26._o john_n 2._o 29._o john_n 6._o 27._o john_n 5._o 26._o god_n the_o father_n have_v that_o essence_n in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v be_v from_o none_o but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v it_o by_o communication_n from_o the_o father_n and_o what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v from_o he_o this_o title_n may_v bear_v particular_a and_o primary_n respect_v to_o he_o according_o 3._o eph._n 1._o 3._o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n blessed_n be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o 17._o ver._n 17._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o but_o 2._o the_o word_n father_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v take_v essential_o and_o not_o personal_o and_o so_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o they_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n then_o when_o ever_o we_o pray_v to_o and_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n worship_n 20._o john_n 10._o 20._o the_o other_o two_o though_o not_o so_o direct_o who_o be_v one_o with_o he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o yea_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v so_o 7._o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o express_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 23._o john_n 5._o 23._o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o either_o because_o we_o be_v equal_o baptise_a 19_o matt._n 28._o 19_o into_o his_o name_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n then_o although_o in_o this_o title_n the_o father_n be_v only_o express_o name_v and_o invock_v the_o other_o two_o person_n can_v but_o be_v employ_v and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 3._o we_o may_v consider_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o this_o prayer_n not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o it_o our_o saviour_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o suchh_n a_o expression_n which_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o may_v understand_v only_o of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v more_o full_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o trinity_n may_v fair_o be_v extend_v to_o take_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o since_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n he_o be_v our_o father_n when_o ever_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o our_o father_n it_o imply_v that_o we_o address_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n tell_v believer_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n st._n chrysostom_n notion_n on_o the_o text_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n 15._o rom._n 8._o 15._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v under_o a_o servile_a dispensation_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o presume_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o that_o familiar_a appellation_n of_o a_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v believer_n after_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o christianity_n to_o invocke_n god_n by_o that_o name_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v direct_v his_o disciple_n before_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o thereby_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n another_o evident_a proof_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o no_o more_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n only_o and_o no_o more_o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n one_o mediator_n emphatical_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o make_v to_o yourselves_o more_o god_n as_o more_o mediator_n but_o to_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o evidence_n the_o romanist_n distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o text_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o former_a which_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o but_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a which_o may_v be_v more_o than_o one_o even_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o little_a this_o distinction_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n may_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o intercessor_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o charity_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o one_o another_o do_v in_o general_n intercede_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o part_n be_v own_v and_o grant_v before_o but_o this_o make_v they_o not_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o which_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o and_o to_o present_v they_o to_o god_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o they_o must_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o and_o receive_v information_n concern_v their_o particular_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o 2._o that_o this_o text_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a office_n that_o consist_v in_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o oppose_v these_o word_n to_o the_o heathen_a form_n of_o pray_v which_o be_v to_o many_o god_n by_o many_o doemon_n who_o be_v repute_v agent_n or_o mediator_n between_o their_o chief_a god_n and_o they_o now_o all_o that_o the_o heathen_n attribute_v to_o their_o doemon_n be_v intercession_n only_o and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o mediator_n every_o way_n effectual_a for_o that_o end_n â—â—â—re_v can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n beside_o he_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o reply_n two_o thing_n to_o the_o heathen_n multiplicity_n of_o mediator_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o the_o god-man_n christ_n jesus_n therefore_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o verity_n for_o establish_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a especial_o of_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o mediator_n among_o the_o gentile_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v call_v god_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o god_n the_o father_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o heathen_a way_n of_o pray_v and_o the_o christian_a the_o heathen_n have_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n mediator_n the_o christian_n but_o one_o god_n and_o
one_o lord_n mediator_n the_o heathen_n have_v many_o sovereign_a god_n betwixt_o who_o and_o man_n they_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o immediate_a intercourse_n they_o have_v also_o many_o under_o god_n or_o doemon_n by_o who_o agency_n and_o mediatorship_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o their_o sovereign_a god_n this_o the_o apostle_n confute_v and_o show_v that_o christian_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v but_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o but_o one_o lord_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n by_o who_o they_o offer_v their_o petition_n to_o he_o 2._o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o beside_o this_o one_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n too_o and_o on_o that_o account_n have_v not_o only_o a_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o show_v for_o that_o office_n but_o a_o infinite_a worth_n and_o invaluable_a merit_n of_o his_o own_o to_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o grant_n of_o their_o request_n he_o have_v purchase_v what_o he_o beg_v for_o and_o atone_v for_o what_o he_o praâ—s_v for_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o answer_v for_o he_o be_v excellent_o qualify_v to_o intercede_v for_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o he_o high_o merit_v of_o god_n both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o himself_o for_o we_o the_o several_a blessing_n he_o intercee_v for_o for_o himself_o the_o god_n like_o honour_n and_o royalty_n to_o be_v the_o donour_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v his_o mediation_n â—â—â—â—pend_v on_o his_o propitiation_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n present_o subjoin_v who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n 2._o ver._n 6._o 1._o joh._n 21._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o 2._o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o authority_n and_o power_n he_o add_v jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n a_o three_o scripture_n against_o saint-invocation_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 4._o 10._o take_v out_o of_o deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o if_o prayer_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o all_o be_v agree_v it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o scripture_n to_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o this_o they_o say_v there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o inferior_a kind_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v the_o saint_n depart_v call_v by_o they_o duleia_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o ordinary_a saint_n and_o hyperduleia_n when_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o they_o never_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o do_v god_n with_o latreia_fw-la the_o high_a kind_n of_o worship_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o do_v this_o appear_v since_o the_o same_o sign_n and_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v high_a conception_n and_o intention_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o officâ—â—_n to_o he_o then_o when_o they_o perform_v the_o like_a to_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v to_o this_o several_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v 1._o if_o these_o word_n he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o distinguish_v from_o a_o low_a kind_n they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o devil_n demand_v he_o may_v thus_o have_v answer_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o can_v command_v 3_o ver._n 3_o stone_n to_o become_v bread_n and_o this_o power_n i_o have_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n i_o own_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o 6._o luke_n 4._o 6._o desire_v that_o thou_o shall_v worship_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v god_n with_o latreia_fw-la with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o with_o duleia_n a_o low_a kind_n thy_o heart_n the_o high_a and_o most_o elevate_a thought_n and_o conception_n of_o thy_o mind_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a act_n that_o i_o challenge_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v only_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n i_o or_o by_o fall_v down_o worship_n me._n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v these_o two_o word_n latreia_fw-la and_o duleia_n promiscuous_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o sometime_o latreia_fw-la be_v set_v to_o signify_v that_o civil_a honour_n and_o service_n that_o be_v due_a to_o man_n in_o eminency_n and_o authority_n so_o be_v duleia_n to_o express_v that_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o first_o god_n latreuseis_n deut._n 28._o 48._o latreuseis_n thus_o threaten_v the_o isralite_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n as_o to_o the_o other_o many_o place_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o thus_o when_o samuel_n exhort_v the_o house_n of_o isarel_n to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n urge_v christian_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o can_v dulein_fw-fr 1._o sam_n 7._o 3._o duleusate_n rom._n 10._o 11._o dulevontes_fw-la matt._n 6._o 24._o u._fw-mi dunasthe_fw-mi theo_n dulein_fw-fr serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n dulevein_n be_v the_o word_n make_v use_v of_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o religious_a worship_n as_o a_o high_a and_o low_a kind_n because_o whatever_o be_v religious_a worship_n be_v such_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n only_o as_o the_o object_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o infinite_o exalt_v above_o all_o religion_n say_v the_o schoolman_n be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n which_o exhibit_v due_a worship_n to_o god_n as_o the_o 55._o l._n 4_o inst_z c._n 28._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o principal_a of_o all_o thing_n lactantius_n therefore_o derive_v it_o a_o religando_fw-la because_o it_o tie_v man_n to_o god_n and_o st._n austin_n à _fw-la religendo_fw-la because_o man_n choose_v god_n again_o who_o they_o have_v forsake_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a but_o whatsoever_o be_v divine_a and_o as_o it_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religion_n now_o angel_n and_o holy_a man_n although_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o those_o excellency_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o a_o honour_n commensurate_n to_o those_o excellency_n yet_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o divinity_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o share_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v religious_a that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o god_n neither_o 4._o will_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o though_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o worship_n to_o both_o be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o with_o that_o height_n of_o affection_n and_o trust_v and_o resignation_n wherewith_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v word_n and_o outward_a act_n will_v be_v reckon_v to_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n custom_n and_o institution_n have_v stamp_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o votary_n be_v what_o they_o will_v if_o he_o apply_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o such_o expression_n and_o office_n or_o with_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o they_o natural_o import_v that_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o love_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o he_o will_v be_v deem_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o natural_o import_v that_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o love_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o he_o will_v be_v deem_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o
god_n outward_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v declarative_a of_o the_o inward_a respect_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o word_n be_v of_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o when_o i_o use_v such_o word_n which_o according_a to_o common_a custom_n signify_v such_o a_o proposition_n i_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o mean_v and_o intend_v that_o proposition_n so_o when_o i_o use_v such_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n which_o by_o custom_n or_o institution_n signify_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o any_o other_o i_o must_v be_v think_v to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o that_o other_o the_o corinthians_n although_o they_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o they_o observe_v the_o feast_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o idol_n eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o drink_v the_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 20._o 21._o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n that_o be_v by_o do_v those_o action_n that_o in_o those_o place_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n although_o they_o intend_v no_o religion_n but_o civility_n and_o compliment_n in_o the_o compliance_n they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n those_o heathen_a god_n who_o be_v not_o god_n but_o devil_n the_o israelite_n that_o halt_v betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n although_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v high_a apprehension_n of_o god_n than_o baal_n yet_o by_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o kiss_v his_o mouth_n by_o use_v those_o outward_a 18._o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o act_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o the_o heathen_n worship_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o sum_n be_v a_o mental_a reservation_n of_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o intend_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o sufficient_a to_o clear_a man_n from_o idolatry_n whilst_o they_o perform_v outward_a act_n institute_v and_o customary_o observe_v for_o religious_a worship_n 8_o exod._n 32._o 8_o to_o any_o beside_o god_n the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o they_o sacrify_v to_o the_o golden-calf_n they_o have_v make_v nor_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o heathen_n who_o whilst_o they_o know_v the_o vulgar_a god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n but_o cheat_n and_o devil_n do_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n comply_v with_o the_o vulgar_a practice_n of_o burn_a incense_n to_o they_o and_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v who_o judge_v not_o only_o those_o christian_n who_o at_o the_o emperor_n command_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n against_o their_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n but_o even_o those_o who_o though_o no_o threat_n can_v move_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o libellatici_fw-la libellatici_fw-la person_n do_v yet_o either_o purchase_v certificate_n that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o when_o they_o do_v it_o not_o or_o procure_v some_o other_o their_o heathen_a friend_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o implicit_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o scripture_n more_o col._n 2._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n express_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n as_o forsake_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o â—olding_v the_o head_n and_o if_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n it_o follow_v with_o great_a force_n of_o reason_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v what_o this_o worship_n be_v theodoret_n upon_o the_o place_n inform_v we_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v jewish_a christian_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o be_v invisible_a and_o in_o accessible_a teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o intercession_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v oratory_n or_o chapel_n of_o st._n michael_n this_o st._n paul_n call_v â—ot_n hold_v the_o head_n because_o they_o set_v up_o more_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a one_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o they_o that_o join_v other_o with_o he_o do_v forsake_v he_o according_o the_o council_n of_o loadicea_n condemn_v it_o as_o idolatrous_a the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o that_o christian_n 35._o council_n laâ—d_n can_v 35._o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o invocate_v angel_n because_o they_o that_o do_v so_o forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o canon_n both_o speak_v so_o direct_a and_o home_o against_o the_o romanist_n that_o baronius_n it_o seem_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o answer_v they_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v theodoret_n pardon_n and_o tell_v he_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n that_o he_o understand_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o false_a and_o heathenish_a god_n not_o that_o of_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v by_o both_o of_o they_o and_o that_o those_o oratory_n of_o st._n michael_n be_v set_v up_o by_o catholic_n and_o not_o by_o heretic_n it_o be_v then_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o invocate_v angel_n and_o now_o though_o we_o may_v safe_o venture_v theodoret_n judgement_n and_o credit_n against_o baronius_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n whoever_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n in_o general_a and_o due_o weigh_v the_o series_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v easy_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o level_v against_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o embrace_v christianity_n but_o adhere_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o false_a god_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o judaize_v christian_n who_o retain_v still_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o angel_n as_o the_o suppose_a giver_n of_o the_o law_n endeavour_v to_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o worship_v of_o angel_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o worship_n be_v that_o by_o do_v so_o they_o forsake_v christ_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v never_o yet_o believe_v on_o he_o vi_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n till_o after_o three_o hundred_o be_v all_o express_a and_o positive_a in_o their_o write_n against_o it_o how_o full_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n you_o have_v see_v already_o now_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o protestant_n do_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v also_o very_o clear_a in_o their_o writing_n against_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o they_o general_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n on_o which_o this_o of_o saint-invocation_n be_v found_v viz._n that_o saint_n depart_v do_v now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n it_o be_v by_o this_o bless_a privilege_n especial_o of_o see_v god_n that_o the_o romanist_n ground_n their_o belief_n that_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n in_o heaven_n come_v to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o know_v the_o petition_n and_o to_o be_v acquaintwith_o the_o request_n of_o their_o humble_a supplicant_n but_o now_o the_o primitive_a father_n have_v peremptorly_a affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v only_o keep_v in_o certain_a hide_a receptacle_n in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o peace_n and_o rest_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n this_o they_o have_v not_o only_o assert_v in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o endeavour_v to_o 31._o iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 31._o prove_v from_o our_o saviour_n soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n but_o think_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n not_o yet_o full_o and_o complete_o happy_a instead_o of_o invocate_a they_o 998._o chrysos_fw-la tom._n 6._o p._n 998._o do_v pray_v for_o their_o far_a bliss_n &_o consummation_n so_o that_o deny_v the_o foundation_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n build_v upon_o it_o no_o few_o than_o eighteen_o
by_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o their_o great_a cardinal_n think_v they_o be_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o teach_v nor_o practise_v the_o other_o 2._o one_o chief_a argument_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_n be_v the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o any_o force_n have_v they_o believe_v that_o any_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o high_o exalt_v in_o nature_n and_o condition_n may_v have_v have_v that_o honour_n pay_v unto_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o frequent_o in_o their_o writing_n that_o when_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o invocate_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n it_o prove_v they_o arrianos_fw-la orig._n l._n 8._o in_o epis_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 10_o athan._n orat._n 4._o contr_n arrianos_fw-la to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o invocation_n suppose_v they_o every_o where_o to_o be_v present_a when_o they_o be_v invock_v and_o that_o omnipresence_n be_v the_o sole_a property_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o arrian_n who_o conceive_a christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o excellent_a and_o godlike_a creature_n do_v yet_o pray_v unto_o he_o the_o catholic_n accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n have_v the_o catholic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n practise_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o charge_n may_v have_v be_v return_v with_o great_a force_n upon_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o can_v have_v be_v think_v of_o by_o the_o catholic_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o that_o guilt_n may_v with_o more_o strength_n have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o their_o behalf_n have_v the_o catholic_n reply_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v now_o that_o though_o they_o do_v pray_v to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o with_o that_o sovereign_n direct_a and_o final_a prayer_n nor_o with_o those_o sublimest_n thought_n and_o intention_n of_o honour_n wherewith_o they_o do_v address_v to_o god_n but_o only_o with_o indirect_a subaltern_a and_o relative_a prayer_n and_o with_o no_o high_a intention_n of_o honour_n to_o they_o than_o what_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o finite_a nature_n the_o arrian_n may_v have_v return_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a advantage_n even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n sir_n and_o with_o the_o same_o due_a limitation_n do_v we_o invocate_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o whilst_o we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o so_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o what_o we_o do_v then_o you_o can_v have_v since_o christ_n be_v confess_o superior_a to_o all_o creature_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v at_o least_o as_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o unto_o any_o the_o high_a among_o they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v he_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n which_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o honour_v the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o high_a degree_n with_o a_o as_o of_o equality_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n yet_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n with_o a_o as_o of_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o invocation_n you_o offer_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n 3._o because_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o heathen_n as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o invocate_a their_o doemon_n or_o inferior_a deity_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o romish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n this_o have_v be_v invincible_o prove_v g._n dean_n of_o st._n p._n against_o g._n against_o the_o romanist_n by_o a_o great_a light_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v make_v the_o parity_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o to_o be_v very_o obvious_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o invocation_n the_o heathen_n have_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o inferiors_n deity_n the_o romanist_n have_v also_o beside_o one_o god_n above_o all_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v it_o may_v be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a people_n may_v mistake_v for_o their_o god_n jupiter_n of_o crete_n mars_n venus_n vulcan_n bacchus_n person_n that_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o lewdness_n and_o adultery_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o fear_v not_o much_o better_a a_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o many_o of_o the_o canonize_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n have_v far_o different_a apprehension_n of_o their_o deity_n they_o say_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o christian_n do_v that_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a 83_o plot_v enn._n 5._o l._n 9_o c._n 5._o laert._n in_o vit._n thal._n p_o 24._o senec._n ep._n 83_o world_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o want_v neither_o power_n nor_o will_n nor_o knowledge_n to_o make_v his_o providence_n concern_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o neither_o the_o action_n nor_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n mind_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o according_o we_o find_v st._n paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o know_v god_n ascribe_v to_o the_o heathen_n jupiter_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o tell_v the_o athenian_n he_o who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n declare_v i_o 17_o acts._n 17_o unto_o you_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o heir_n poet_n for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n and_o then_o for_o their_o inferior_a deity_n there_o be_v so_o very_o little_a disparity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n invocate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o in_o name_n according_o st._n austin_n confess_v that_o the_o platonist_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o their_o good_a daemon_n as_o christian_n 23._o st._n aust_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 23._o do_v of_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v they_o distinguish_v their_o inferior_a deity_n into_o such_o spirit_n as_o be_v by_o death_n deliver_v from_o the_o body_n and_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o into_o such_o as_o always_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o such_o 2._o apul._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socr._n p._n 50._o cic_n de_fw-fr leg_n l._n 2._o who_o merit_n have_v advance_v they_o thither_o how_o exact_o do_v this_o suit_n with_o the_o difference_n give_v by_o romanist_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o worship_v of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o office_n ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o employment_n the_o heathen_n put_v upon_o their_o daemon_n be_v to_o 18._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 8_o e._n 18._o carry_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o what_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o bring_v back_o to_o man_n imagine_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v of_o too_o pure_a and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n immediate_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n they_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_z as_o intercessor_n and_o procurer_n of_o their_o desire_a blessing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n such_o as_o do_v solicit_v god_n for_o they_o and_o by_o their_o more_o prevail_a merit_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n obtain_v of_o he_o what_o they_o themselves_o pray_v for_o 3._o in_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o invocation_n to_o they_o viz._n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o excellency_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o say_v the_o heathen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o being_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o participate_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o intermediate_v being_n a_o intercourse_n be_v maintain_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o himself_o so_o the_o other_o to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_a for_o his_o sake_n as_o be_v god_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n as_o like_a to_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n and_o as_o reconciler_n betwixt_o they_o and_o be_v
imitation_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o religion_n that_o at_o the_o communion_n table_n they_o be_v name_v but_o not_o invocate_v and_o again_o you_o see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a empire_n stoop_v with_o his_o diadem_n and_o pray_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o peter_n the_o fisherman_n namely_o it_o be_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o pray_v though_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o peter_n epiphanius_n reprove_v as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o woman_n collyridian_n hoeres_fw-la 79._o adver_n collyridian_n heresy_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v up_o a_o cake_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v these_o word_n let_v mary_n be_v in_o honour_n but_o let_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o that_o at_o least_o superstitious_a practice_n he_o six_o time_n repeat_v in_o that_o tract_n marian_n medy_n â—roskyneito_o let_v no_o man_n adore_v mary_n to_o name_v no_o more_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o 3._o apol._n c._n sect._n 30._o 2._o 3._o christian_n thus_o express_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o many_o great_a blessing_n the_o christian_n think_v themselves_o ever_o oblige_v to_o beg_v for_o their_o emperor_n as_o long_a life_n and_o valiant_a army_n and_o a_o faithful_a senate_n and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o a_o peaceable_a reign_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v obtain_v they_o because_o both_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o give_v and_o i_o be_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v request_v be_v his_o servant_n who_o observe_v he_o alone_o vii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o saint-invocation_n be_v impious_a and_o idolatrous_a this_o i_o think_v will_v be_v full_o make_v out_o from_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o this_o ascribe_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n that_o be_v sole_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n viz._n his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n for_o not_o only_o when_o mental_a prayer_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n direct_v but_o since_o the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o espouse_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o insincere_a votary_n when_o vocal_a prayer_n also_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o they_o it_o suppose_v they_o privy_a to_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n again_o when_o innumerable_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n from_o million_o of_o place_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n immediate_o put_v up_o to_o they_o it_o suppose_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v give_v audience_n to_o all_o their_o petitioner_n now_o what_o more_o or_o great_a can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o that_o infinite_a knowledge_n that_o omnipresent_v power_n and_o never_o absent_a nature_n that_o the_o scripture_n sole_o attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v deny_v to_o any_o of_o the_o high_a form_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o although_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o describe_v to_o you_o the_o exact_a bound_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o perfection_n how_o perspective_n their_o knowledge_n be_v how_o pierce_v their_o understanding_n how_o swift_a their_o motion_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o the_o most_o elevate_a part_n of_o god_n creation_n can_v by_o their_o natural_a power_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n it_o be_v god_n alone_a who_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a who_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o behold_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o even_o he_o know_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n 27._o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o of_o men._n it_o be_v he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o god_n challenge_v it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o heart_n be_v 10._o matt._n 6._o 4._o jerem._n 17._o 9_o 10._o deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o disperat_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o father_n triumph_v over_o the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_n in_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n indeed_o that_o only_a naturally_n and_o of_o himself_o know_v the_o heart_n o_o man_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o other_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n may_v know_v they_o by_o communication_n from_o he_o viz._n either_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o by_o the_o beatific_a vision_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o it_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n do_v as_o plain_o assert_v as_o word_n can_v do_v it_o that_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o dispute_v the_o romanist_n have_v among_o themselves_o which_o way_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v either_o way_n this_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v and_o pass_v from_o god_n to_o they_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v communicate_v this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o that_o he_o do_v any_o way_n make_v visible_a or_o know_v to_o they_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o request_n of_o man_n and_o now_o if_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n we_o have_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o in_o this_o particular_a must_v of_o necessity_n sin_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o on_o that_o supposition_n and_o commit_v that_o very_a sin_n too_o which_o we_o doubt_v whither_o we_o so_o do_v commit_v or_o no_o nay_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v in_o a_o manner_n determine_v the_o point_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o most_o jealous_a god_n have_v reserve_v the_o honour_n of_o intimation_n to_o himself_o alone_o since_o he_o have_v no_o where_o give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n or_o intimation_n of_o leave_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o 2._o we_o be_v inform_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v not_o particular_o know_v or_o mind_n what_o be_v do_v 28._o 2_o chron._n 34._o 28._o here_o below_o god_n tell_v josiah_n thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n neither_o shall_v thy_o eye_n see_v the_o evil_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n the_o dead_a know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o 5._o eccl._n 9_o 5._o preacher_n his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o knew_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o of_o they_o say_v job_n of_o man_n in_o the_o other_o state_n when_o 9_o 2_o king_n 2._o 9_o elijah_n be_v about_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o thus_o speak_v to_o elisha_n ask_v what_o thou_o will_v before_o i_o be_o take_v from_o thou_o strong_o imply_v that_o when_o he_o be_v once_o go_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o elijah_n be_v immediate_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n make_v no_o stay_n by_o the_o way_n in_o limbo_n as_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o agree_v be_v in_o heaven_n his_o love_n to_o elisha_n can_v not_o be_v forget_v nor_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n lessen_v but_o rather_o both_o by_o be_v exalt_v thither_o very_o much_o increase_v and_o augment_v so_o that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v limit_v and_o fix_v his_o make_v his_o desire_n know_v to_o he_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n but_o only_o this_o his_o persuasion_n that_o in_o the_o other_o state_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o hear_v his_o request_n and_o so_o all_o his_o future_a address_n to_o he_o will_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v that_o know_a place_n in_o isaiah_n abraham_n do_v not_o know_v we_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o from_o whence_o st._n austin_n conclude_v that_o if_o those_o great_a man_n 16._o isa_n 63._o 16._o and_o founder_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o after_o age_n to_o their_o
posterity_n why_o shall_v the_o dead_a 13._o s._n aust_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la morie_a c._n 13._o be_v think_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o know_v or_o help_v their_o survive_a friend_n in_o what_o they_o do_v 3._o they_o that_o will_v have_v god_n acquaint_v particular_a saint_n and_o angel_n with_o those_o petition_n that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o they_o impose_v a_o very_a servile_a and_o dishonourable_a office_n on_o god_n and_o as_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v we_o out_o of_o discretion_n and_o humility_n go_v to_o god_n by_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o man_n make_v their_o way_n to_o a_o prince_n by_o his_o favourite_n now_o they_o make_v the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n to_o change_v place_n and_o god_n be_v send_v to_o wait_v on_o they_o with_o the_o request_n of_o their_o votary_n what_o can_v be_v more_o strange_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o position_n of_o they_o that_o the_o petitioner_n must_v first_o make_v his_o suit_n to_o angel_n and_o saintâ—_n than_o god_n must_v tell_v those_o angel_n and_o saint_n both_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v and_o the_o boon_n he_o pray_v for_o than_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n must_v back_o again_o and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n or_o when_o any_o one_o address_n to_o a_o angel_n or_o saint_n to_o supplicate_v the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o his_o behalf_n god_n must_v first_o tell_v this_o angel_n or_o saint_n the_o content_n of_o the_o address_n than_o he_o must_v post_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n she_o upon_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o it_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o her_o son_n and_o he_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o mother_n repair_v to_o his_o father_n to_o present_v that_o request_n to_o he_o which_o he_o himself_o fiâ—st_v reveal_v but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o insufferable_a affront_n to_o god_n and_o a_o intolerable_a abuse_n of_o themselves_o to_o send_v the_o most_o high_a god_n on_o the_o errand_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o break_a cistern_n when_o they_o may_v direct_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o of_o all_o blessing_n 4._o neither_o can_v the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n above_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o petition_n of_o their_o supplicant_n any_o more_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o by_o revelation_n from_o he_o this_o fond_a opinion_n depend_v upon_o this_o romish_a jingle_n that_o see_v god_n they_o must_v in_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o idea_n be_v contain_v in_o he_o but_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o no_o one_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o how_o 11._o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 11._o ignorant_a the_o angel_n be_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n notwithstanding_o their_o nearness_n to_o god_n 10._o eph._n 3._o 10._o and_o behold_v his_o face_n till_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o know_v that_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o he_o himself_o as_o man_n though_o his_o humanity_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o the_o council_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o 36_o matt._n 24._o 36_o not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o father_n only_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v credible_a that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o by_o behold_v god_n face_n do_v in_o that_o glass_n of_o the_o divinity_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o transaction_n that_o be_v do_v and_o hear_v all_o prayer_n and_o petition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v high_o derogatory_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o derive_v from_o he_o we_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o power_n and_o maintain_v by_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n paint_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n beyond_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o takes_z care_n of_o sparrow_n much_o more_o of_o man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a nature_n much_o more_o yet_o of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n who_o consist_v of_o multitude_n of_o man_n link_v together_o by_o law_n and_o government_n and_o though_o sometime_o when_o he_o please_v he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o make_v they_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v divide_v to_o they_o much_o less_o to_o saint_n depart_v their_o several_a province_n or_o set_v they_o their_o particular_a task_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o precedent_n over_o such_o country_n or_o city_n patron_n and_o guardian_n over_o such_o person_n or_o profession_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o power_n over_o such_o and_o such_o malady_n and_o disease_n but_o have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n his_o kindness_n where_o to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n ought_v entire_o to_o be_v place_v in_o god_n all_o our_o thanks_o and_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o all_o our_o blessing_n but_o now_o from_o that_o presidentship_n and_o protection_n that_o power_n and_o patronage_n that_o the_o romanist_n intrude_a into_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o see_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n 18._o col._n 2._o 18._o ascribe_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n over_o particular_a kingdom_n person_n and_o in_o particular_a case_n and_o circumstance_n though_o as_o substitute_n under_o god_n arise_v natural_o some_o degree_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o some_o debt_n of_o homage_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o person_n oblige_v look_v any_o high_a in_o his_o return_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n then_o to_o that_o particular_a angel_n or_o saint_n he_o pray_v to_o and_o from_o who_o depute_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o think_v he_o receive_v his_o deliverance_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v sole_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v some_o of_o his_o creature_n who_o be_v no_o less_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o their_o subsistence_n then_o the_o rest_n to_o partake_v with_o he_o of_o that_o trust_n and_o affection_n that_o homage_n and_o subjection_n that_o be_v whole_o due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v this_o as_o our_o church_n in_o her_o homily_n express_v it_o but_o a_o turn_n from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n curse_a be_v man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o 7_o jerem_n 17._o 5._o 7_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o any_o finite_a and_o create_v be_v because_o in_o what_o degree_n he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o same_o do_v his_o heart_n depart_v from_o god_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v what_o low_a and_o mean_a conception_n of_o god_n have_v those_o man_n who_o think_v his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v model_v and_o conform_v to_o a_o prince_n government_n over_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o so_o not_o able_a in_o person_n to_o hear_v all_o complaint_n and_o redress_v all_o grievance_n appoint_v substitute_n under_o he_o judges_z and_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o god_n must_v do_v so_o too_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_o wide_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o most_o acccomplished_a governor_n than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o low_a centre_n of_o the_o earth_n my_o thought_n 9_o esa_n 55._o 8._o 9_o be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o your_o thought_n the_o wise_a monarch_n on_o earth_n fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o short_a his_o power_n small_a and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o without_o the_o information_n and_o assistance_n of_o other_o extend_v the_o
influence_n of_o his_o government_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n do_v he_o not_o make_v use_n of_o more_o eye_n and_o more_o hand_n than_o his_o own_o the_o complaint_n of_o some_o will_v be_v altogether_o neglect_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o not_o right_o judge_v his_o mistake_n will_v be_v innumerable_a and_o his_o wing_n too_o short_a to_o cherish_v and_o foster_v to_o shelter_v and_o cover_v every_o corner_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o can_v he_o act_v with_o that_o plenitude_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n all_o than_o may_v have_v access_n to_o his_o person_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o power_n with_o he_o and_o no_o man_n fear_v the_o be_v send_v back_o unheard_a or_o the_o have_v his_o cause_n misjudge_v the_o not_o have_v justice_n do_v he_o or_o mercy_n in_o a_o compassionable_a case_n withhold_v from_o he_o god_n wisdom_n be_v never_o weary_v with_o see_v nor_o his_o power_n tire_v with_o act_v in_o the_o world_n suppose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v infinite_a which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o god_n be_v infinite_a too_o and_o now_o a_o infinite_a god_n can_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n manage_v and_o govern_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o affair_n as_o one_o wiseman_n can_v prudent_o manage_v one_o affair_n infinite_a bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o infinite_a as_o one_o do_v to_o one_o the_o same_o fancy_n likewise_o of_o make_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n resemble_v prince_n court_n on_o earth_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o excuse_n in_o the_o romish_a supplicant_n that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o a_o awful_a regard_n to_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n that_o they_o address_v to_o he_o as_o earthly_a subject_n to_o their_o king_n not_o immediate_o to_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n those_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o wiseman_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v of_o the_o readiness_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o help_v he_o and_o have_v free_a leave_n give_v he_o on_o any_o occasion_n to_o come_v immediate_o or_o by_o his_o son_n to_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o wave_v this_o freedom_n of_o access_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o some_o inferior_a officer_n and_o favourite_n of_o who_o power_n and_o interest_n he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v either_o to_o relieve_v he_o himself_o or_o to_o procure_v relief_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n every_o way_n able_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o afford_v suitable_a aid_n and_o supply_n to_o the_o want_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o command_v all_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o complaint_n to_o he_o have_v over_o and_o over_o promise_v to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o answer_v they_o have_v appoint_v his_o own_o son_n god_n with_o himself_o the_o master_n of_o request_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v infinite_o more_o able_a and_o infinite_o more_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o succour_v they_o than_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o create_a being_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v the_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o shall_v we_o call_v that_o impudence_n which_o god_n have_v make_v our_o duty_n whilst_o we_o pretend_v humility_n shall_v we_o forseit_v our_o allegiance_n and_o distrust_v his_o promise_n and_o suspect_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v too_o saucy_a and_o too_o bold_a with_o his_o person_n to_o this_o pretence_n of_o voluntary_a humility_n the_o father_n long_o since_o particular_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n st._n ambrose_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n observe_v that_o the_o heathen_n use_v the_o same_o apology_n for_o go_v to_o their_o god_n by_o their_o inferior_a deity_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v now_o for_o their_o address_v to_o god_n by_o 21._o in_o rom._n 1._o 21._o saint_n and_o angel_n namely_o as_o man_n go_v the_o king_n by_o his_o courtier_n out_o of_o humility_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o call_v it_o a_o miserable_a excuse_n and_o add_v be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a and_o regardless_o of_o himself_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n to_o any_o of_o his_o courtier_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a who_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n name_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o forsake_v god_n adore_v their_o fellow_n servant_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n great_a than_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o god_n himself_o but_o therefore_o we_o go_v to_o a_o king_n by_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n who_o know_v not_o of_o himself_o who_o to_o employ_v in_o his_o public_a affair_n without_o information_n from_o other_o but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o know_v the_o desert_n of_o every_o one_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o a_o devouâ—_n mind_n for_o whensoever_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o st._n chrysostom_n also_o often_o to_o the_o same_o 802._o st._n chry_a serm_n 7._o of_o repentance_n serm_n in_o psalm_n 4._o p._n 524_o p._n 802._o purpose_n deny_v the_o way_n of_o our_o come_n to_o god_n to_o be_v like_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n court_n when_o thou_o have_v need_v say_v he_o to_o sue_v unto_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v force_v first_o to_o apply_v to_o his_o favourite_n and_o go_v a_o great_a way_n about_o but_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v entreat_v without_o a_o intercessor_n it_o suffice_v only_o that_o thou_o cry_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o bring_v tear_n with_o thou_o and_o enter_v in_o straightway_o thou_o may_v draw_v he_o unto_o thou_o and_o for_o example_n hereof_o he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n she_o entreat_v not_o james_n she_o beseech_v not_o john_n neither_o do_v she_o go_v to_o peter_n but_o break_v through_o the_o crowd_n to_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o take_v repentance_n with_o i_o to_o recommend_v i_o i_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o descend_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o take_v flesh_n that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n have_v thou_o mercy_n upon_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v high_o injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n god_n have_v appoint_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n god_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o unspotted_a innocency_n of_o his_o life_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o his_o death_n exalt_v he_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n bestow_v a_o mediatorious_a kingdom_n on_o he_o invest_v he_o with_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o eaâ—â—h_n and_o give_v 2._o act_n 2._o he_o authority_n to_o receive_v and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n jesus_n who_o you_o fly_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 9_o acts._n 5._o phil._n 2._o 9_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_v god_n have_v make_v lord_n and_o christ_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o now_o to_o make_v more_o mediator_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o undervalue_v his_o all-sufficient_a merit_n to_o distrust_v his_o never-failling_a interest_n and_o power_n with_o god_n but_o also_o to_o invade_v that_o honour_n and_o royalty_n that_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o alone_o by_o give_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o same_o power_n they_o give_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n too_o and_o christ_n be_v rob_v of_o both_o while_o other_o be_v make_v to_o divide_v with_o he_o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o
angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n of_o which_o of_o they_o have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n affirm_v as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n he_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o or_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o certain_o they_o who_o will_v have_v angel_n and_o saint_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n ought_v to_o produce_v a_o commission_n sign_v by_o god_n or_o his_o son_n jesus_n to_o constitute_v they_o such_o but_o this_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v than_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o grant_n of_o such_o power_n and_o honour_n themselves_o to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o attendant_n so_o be_v our_o lord_n exaltation_n render_v the_o more_o glorious_a by_o those_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o minister_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o say_v they_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n or_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o have_v no_o such_o delegation_n of_o power_n from_o god_n for_o this_o office_n the_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o they_o without_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a angel_n be_v god_n minister_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o justman_n depart_v his_o glorify_a saint_n but_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n of_o he_o only_o have_v he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n honour_v he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o man_n honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o 23_o john_n 5._o 23_o father_n amen_n to_o conclude_v be_v we_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v such_o as_o be_v undoubtely_a saint_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o methinks_v a_o wary_a man_n shall_v be_v shy_a and_o not_o overforward_a to_o exhibit_v that_o honour_n to_o all_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v cannonize_v i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n but_o think_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o unsaint_n thomas_n becket_n for_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n as_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o have_v to_o canonize_v he_o for_o be_v a_o biggot_n for_o the_o church_n what_o can_v a_o sober_a christian_a think_v of_o the_o saintship_n of_o some_o who_o never_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o other_o who_o never_o have_v any_o goodness_n many_o of_o their_o saint_n be_v mere_a name_n without_o person_n and_o many_o mere_a person_n without_o holiness_n nay_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o the_o great_a incendiary_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o well_o deserve_v it_o as_o that_o famous_a pope_n hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n the_o seven_o innumerable_a may_v be_v instanced_a in_o who_o saintship_n just_o fall_v under_o great_a suspicion_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o those_o of_o no_o little_a authority_n in_o their_o church_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n be_v doubtful_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n if_o then_o at_o any_o 8._o billar_n de_fw-fr beat_v sanct_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 8._o time_n his_o infallibility_n shall_v chance_v to_o mistake_v as_o i_o be_o pretty_a sure_a he_o have_v more_o than_o once_o do_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sweet_a case_n and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o invocate_a saint_n but_o devil_n also_o which_o be_v idolatry_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1686._o a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o of_o the_o two_o great_a positive_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v two_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o they_o think_v but_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o their_o side_n the_o other_o about_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n institution_n on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a change_n make_v of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o they_o explain_v that_o hard_a word_n transubstantiation_n before_o i_o engage_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o a_o unreasonable_a task_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o the_o bold_a confidence_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o aristotle_n have_v long_o since_o pronounce_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o dispute_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o a_o elephant_n and_o that_o a_o musket-bullet_n be_v not_o a_o pike_n it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o hard_o a_o case_n to_o be_v put_v to_o maintain_v by_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o what_o we_o see_v and_o handle_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v wine_n and_o not_o blood_n and_o if_o this_o evidence_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o sufficient_a without_o any_o far_a proof_n i_o do_v see_v why_o any_o man_n that_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o do_v so_o may_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v not_o and_o this_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v far_o confute_v so_o that_o the_o business_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o controversy_n of_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n or_o of_o reason_n against_o reason_n but_o of_o downright_a impudence_n against_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o most_o self-evident_a falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o proposition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o more_o evident_o true_a than_o transubstantiation_n be_v evident_o false_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o ill-natured_a and_o pernicious_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v like_o the_o roman-catholic_a church_n which_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a at_o all_o it_o be_v all_o truth_n for_o it_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v deceive_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a than_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v so_o for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o what_o we_o see_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o abandon_v and_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n as_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o believe_v this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o to_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o no_o less_o
that_o any_o other_o speculative_a scientifical_a doctrine_n do_v little_a or_o nothing_o conduce_v to_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n but_o that_o on_o this_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o we_o can_v reject_v this_o without_o certain_a ruin_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v head_n that_o cunning_a man_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o demonstration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o they_o assume_v these_o great_a and_o unwarrantable_a privilege_n only_o to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o obtrude_v fictitious_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o mankind_n wherefore_o all_o that_o now_o remain_v be_v to_o make_v some_o short_a reflection_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o purgatory_n and_o other_o new-invented_n doctrinâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o they_o may_v be_v charge_v for_o impose_v upon_o our_o belief_n thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n self-inconsistent_a and_o incongruous_a of_o this_o i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n which_o be_v their_o assert_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o man_n in_o any_o religion_n because_o they_o can_v admit_v it_o unless_o their_o reason_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o no_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n unless_o also_o they_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n make_v our_o faculty_n true_a which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v we_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v from_o all_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o we_o have_v no_o faculty_n that_o can_v resolve_v we_o that_o this_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o our_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v trust_v we_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n if_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o chief_a proof_n of_o christian_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o see_v our_o saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o if_o i_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o â—â—nd_n in_o conjunction_n with_o three_o or_o four_o of_o my_o sense_n how_o shâ—ll_v i_o know_v 〈…〉_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a invention_n of_o man_n contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o sense_n second_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v be_v make_v void_a by_o subtle_a distinction_n or_o equivocation_n as_o for_o example_n their_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n and_o of_o direct_v the_o intention_n if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v any_o doctor_n among_o they_o that_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n it_o make_v that_o doctrine_n probable_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o conscience_n but_o what_o some_o romish_a casuistical_a doctor_n have_v resolve_v to_o be_v good_a and_o practicable_a just_a as_o tully_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a or_o ridiculous_a which_o some_o philosopher_n or_o other_o have_v not_o maintain_v and_o assert_v so_o by_o direct_v their_o intention_n they_o may_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v true_a because_o they_o intend_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n this_o mere_a intention_n shall_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o downright_a falsehood_n and_o lie_v they_o be_v so_o well_o practise_v in_o equivocation_n that_o you_o can_v confide_v in_o any_o word_n they_o speak_v they_o be_v so_o ambiguous_a and_o of_o such_o doubtful_a meaning_n in_o their_o evasion_n their_o speech_n shall_v bear_v a_o double_a sense_n whereas_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v wit_n and_o part_n to_o impose_v upon_o another_o or_o to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a void_a of_o all_o ambiguity_n or_o ensnare_a speech_n free_a from_o all_o sophistication_n and_o wind_n of_o language_n never_o fly_v to_o word_n of_o a_o dubious_a or_o uncertain_a signification_n but_o plain_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o man_n therefore_o these_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o simplicity_n and_o plain_a heartedness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o every_o christian_a three_o they_o superadd_a to_o religion_n thing_n altogether_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n i._o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o idolatry_n they_o be_v too_o guilty_a of_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o to_o conceal_v iâ—_n from_o the_o people_n we_o find_v better_a doctrine_n than_o this_o among_o the_o philosopeer_n who_o say_v god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o purity_n of_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rational_a service_n and_o a_o worship_n most_o suitable_a to_o a_o immaterial_a be_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a of_o our_o faculty_n ii_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n a_o very_a vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n what_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o what_o they_o be_v take_v for_o what_o veneration_n be_v or_o can_v be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o inanimateâ—hings_n â—hings_z be_v far_o inâ—eriour_a to_o those_o that_o have_v life_n and_o for_o the_o live_n to_o worship_n thing_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v unaccountable_a and_o irrational_a iii_o the_o invocation_n or_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n our_o fellow_n creature_n particular_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o who_o they_o make_v more_o prayer_n then_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o although_o her_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o aâ—l_a the_o epâ—stles_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o christ_n himself_o as_o foresee_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o thing_n do_v ever_o restrain_v all_o extravagant_a imagination_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o she_o yet_o the_o adoration_n of_o she_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n so_o prostâ—ue_v himself_o as_o to_o worship_n those_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o have_v i_o worship_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o adore_v any_o creature_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v col._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n to_o worship_n angel_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o creature_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v sure_o none_o below_o they_o be_v and_o god_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a self-existent_a be_v and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n iv_o they_o withhold_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n because_o they_o say_v knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n will_v make_v they_o contentious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o authority_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o reveal_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n as_o this_o be_v and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o apostle_n for_o make_v know_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o man_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v but_o i_o suppose_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o man_n may_v abuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v useful_a be_v never_o account_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o know-of_a the_o scripture_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v become_v proud_a or_o rebellious_a for_o this_o will_v be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v put_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o follow_v he_o or_o that_o he_o may_v not_o loose_v his_o way_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o out_o bless_a saviour_n which_o be_v unfite_n for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v but_o what_o be_v plain_o design_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o romanist_n do_v indeed_o pretend_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n then_o the_o mischief_n will_v be_v that_o for_o the_o end_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n
of_o civil_a honour_n due_a to_o beast_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o some_o man_n for_o all_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v as_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o god_n as_o civil_a respect_n be_v to_o man_n and_o as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o civil_a honour_n be_v to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n however_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o some_o excellent_a creature_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o some_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n yet_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o civil_a honour_n which_o no_o subject_n must_v presume_v to_o usurp_v without_o a_o grant_n from_o his_o prince_n so_o no_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o have_v any_o natural_a and_o inherent_a right_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o worship_v any_o creature_n without_o god_n command_n nor_o to_o pay_v any_o other_o degree_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o but_o what_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o institute_v and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v this_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a external_a revelation_n we_o have_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o inquire_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o i_o shall_v distinct_o examine_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n sect_n ii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n consider_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nothing_o be_v 1._o sect_n 3._o 1._o more_o plain_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n confine_v â—_o religious_a worship_n to_o that_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o 1._o the_o israelite_n be_v express_o command_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o who_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v allow_v for_o a_o very_a good_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v write_v 10._o matth._n 4._o 10._o deut._n 6._o 13._o deutr_n 10._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n they_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n cite_v this_o law_n it_o be_v only_o say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o without_o that_o addition_n of_o he_o only_o and_o yet_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v the_o word_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o interpretation_n and_o withal_o give_v we_o a_o general_a rule_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o controversy_n that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o worship_n god_n we_o be_v command_v also_o to_o worship_v none_o beside_o he_o for_o indeed_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v very_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o other_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v expound_v by_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o the_o septuagint_n 3._o 20_o exod._n 3._o render_v it_o plen_n emu_o beside_o i_o so_o do_v the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o arabic_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v universal_o conclude_v by_o all_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v see_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o pay_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n make_v that_o be_v our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o go_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n to_o be_v have_v but_o whatever_o being_n they_o worship_v they_o make_v that_o their_o god_n by_o worship_v it_o and_o so_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o great_a many_o god_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o have_v but_o one_o god_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v none_o else_o beside_o he_o in_o other_o place_n god_n express_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v any_o strange_a god_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n or_o those_o nation_n 14_o deut._n 6._o 14_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n only_o because_o those_o heathen_a idolater_n worship_v devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v we_o a_o general_a notion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v false_a god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o 11._o jer._n 10._o 11._o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v be_v worship_v whither_o it_o be_v a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o false_a god_n to_o such_o worshipper_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o say_v that_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o much_o as_o they_o magnify_v she_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o put_v this_o past_a doubt_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o law_n be_v to_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n which_o will_v give_v great_a light_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n absolute_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v together_o with_o the_o supreme_a god._n the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n condemn_v be_v not_o the_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n for_o the_o devil_n never_o tempt_v he_o to_o his_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n though_o we_o still_o continue_v to_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god._n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o yet_o be_v idolater_n if_o they_o worship_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o he_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o be_v content_v that_o he_o shall_v worship_v god_n still_o so_o he_o will_v but_o worship_v he_o also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n because_o they_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n and_o angel_n this_o they_o may_v do_v and_o be_v idolater_n still_o for_o idolatry_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o in_o worship_v any_o thing_n else_o though_o we_o continue_v to_o worship_v he_o when_o the_o jew_n worship_v their_o baalims_n and_o false_a god_n they_o do_v not_o whole_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o especial_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n though_o they_o worship_v a_o great_a many_o inferior_a deity_n with_o he_o 2._o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n do_v not_o urge_v his_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o apostate_n spirit_n a_o enemy_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o god_n but_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o equal_o exclude_v all_o creature_n whither_o good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n from_o any_o right_n to_o divine_a worship_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v he_o and_o none_o else_o whither_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o confine_v his_o answer_n to_o either_o and_o therefore_o include_v they_o both_o when_o we_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o too_o plain_a a_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n in_o that_o worship_n they_o pay_v to_o their_o inferior_a daemon_n which_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o the_o heathen_n worship_v devil_n and_o apostate_n spirit_n
but_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a examine_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o pretence_n but_o shall_v refer_v my_o reader_n to_o a_o more_o learned_a idolatry_n stillingfleet_n defence_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o idolatry_n person_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v good_a for_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n have_v at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o christ_n stead_n to_o have_v answer_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o let_v we_o be_v so_o charitable_a for_o once_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o save_v always_o his_o indirect_a power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la he_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o devil_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o consider_v then_o how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v answer_v this_o temptation_n all_o this_o i_o will_v give_v the_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o can_v he_o answer_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v how_o easy_o may_v the_o devil_n reply_n be_v this_o indeed_o your_o infallible_a opinion_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n only_o do_v you_o not_o also_o serve_v and_o worship_v st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a saint_n this_o be_v down_o right_a heresy_n to_o confine_v all_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n here_o now_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o do_v worship_v other_o being_n beside_o god_n and_o if_o he_o will_v show_v any_o reason_n for_o his_o not_o worship_v the_o devil_n he_o must_v quite_o alter_v our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o not_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o he_o only_o but_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o worship_v only_a god_n and_o good_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o apostate_n spirit_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v he_o so_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n it_o must_v be_v equal_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n there_o may_v be_v some_o peculiar_a aggravation_n in_o have_v communion_n with_o devil_n but_o the_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o 3._o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n appropriate_v all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o then_o so_o good_a a_o school-man_n as_o nice_o to_o distinguish_v and_o dispute_v the_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n with_o our_o saviour_n but_o will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n nor_o to_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o right_n 6._o luk._n 4._o 6._o but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grant_n he_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o worship_v any_o be_v as_o supreme_a who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n ask_v no_o more_o of_o our_o saviour_n then_o that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o which_o be_v such_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o worship_n as_o papist_n every_a day_n pay_v to_o image_n and_o saint_n and_o yet_o this_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o do_v and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n only_o which_o must_v signify_v that_o we_o must_v not_o give_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n who_o do_v not_o require_v any_o certain_a and_o determinate_a degree_n of_o worship_n but_o leâ—t_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o use_v what_o distinction_n he_o please_v and_o to_o pay_v what_o degree_n of_o worship_n he_o see_v fit_a whither_o absolute_a or_o relative_a supreme_a or_o subordinate_a terminative_a or_o transient_a so_o he_o will_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o any_o way_n or_o in_o any_o degree_n he_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v his_o own_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n but_o of_o this_o more_o present_o 11._o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o general_a appropriate_a all_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o he_o only_o so_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n be_v fit_v only_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n this_o be_v the_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v where_o he_o place_v his_o name_n and_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n to_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n set_v up_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o worship_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o temple_n to_o worship_n in_o and_o this_o one_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o the_o particular_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o place_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o all_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o temple_n or_o relate_v to_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n because_o that_o be_v his_o house_n and_o then_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v so_o which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o temple_n or_o have_v a_o relation_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o temple_n worship_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o principle_n part_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o this_o we_o know_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n moses_n express_o command_v israel_n take_v head_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o burn_a offering_n in_o every_o place_n that_o thou_o 14._o deut._n 12._o 13._o 14._o see_v but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v in_o one_o of_o thy_o tribe_n there_o shall_v thou_o offer_v thy_o burn_a offering_n and_o there_o shall_v thou_o do_v all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o the_o prophet_n indeed_o especial_o before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v erect_v altar_n at_o other_o place_n for_o occasional_a sacrifice_n for_o as_o god_n reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n so_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o prophet_n be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a command_n but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o stand_a altar_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o dispute_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v happen_v between_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n about_o the_o altar_n of_o testimony_n which_o these_o two_o 22._o joshua_n 22._o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a build_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o have_v be_v intend_v for_o a_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n it_o have_v be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v build_v any_o altar_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o 23._o v._o 16_o 19_o 22_o 23._o lord_n though_o they_o have_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a from_o god_n dislike_n of_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n in_o their_o high_a place_n though_o they_o sacrifice_v only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v offer_v only_o to_o that_o god_n who_o altar_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v express_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o any_o god_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 20._o exod._n 22._o 20._o and_o as_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o temple_n so_o in_o some_o sense_n